the_o ordainer_n invest_v action_n this_o be_v it_o which_o we_o mean_v in_o the_o controversy_n which_o may_v not_o be_v do_v twice_o 2._o or_o it_o may_v signify_v the_o mere_a word_n of_o the_o ordainer_n and_o ordain_v which_o make_v up_o the_o say_a moral_a action_n we_o deny_v not_o but_o the_o same_o word_n repeat_v may_v make_v up_o one_o moral_a ordination_n if_o the_o bishop_n by_o tautology_n repeat_v they_o twice_o or_o thrice_o or_o if_o they_o shall_v to_o satisfy_v man_n of_o divers_a language_n that_o be_v present_a be_v first_o speak_v in_o english_a and_o after_o in_o french_a or_o when_o some_o that_o doubt_v require_v it_o shall_v go_v over_o they_o again_o all_o this_o be_v but_o one_o ordination_n l._n how_o prove_v you_o that_o our_o bishop_n intend_v any_o more_o when_o they_o say_v it_o be_v only_o to_o satisfy_v the_o law_n that_o you_o may_v be_v capable_a in_o england_n m._n 1._o that_o it_o be_v not_o a_o mere_a relation_n to_o some_o particular_a cure_n that_o they_o mean_v be_v undeniable_a 1._o because_o they_o call_v that_o by_o the_o name_n of_o institution_n and_o induction_n and_o not_o of_o ordination_n 2._o because_o they_o never_o ordain_v any_o over_o and_o over_o upon_o removal_n 3._o because_o the_o word_n of_o ordination_n in_o the_o book_n tell_v it_o we_o 2._o that_o they_o do_v it_o not_o as_o a_o repetition_n of_o the_o same_o valid_a ordination_n be_v past_a doubt_n 1._o because_o the_o same_o repeat_v by_o the_o same_o man_n will_v not_o serve_v 2._o it_o be_v to_o be_v do_v again_o ten_o or_o twenty_o year_n after_o the_o first_o 3._o he_o be_v to_o be_v fine_v in_o a_o hundred_o pound_n that_o administer_v the_o sacrament_n without_o it_o 4._o he_o be_v take_v for_o no_o true_a minister_n without_o it_o which_o can_v be_v true_a of_o a_o bare_a repetition_n of_o word_n no_o reasonable_a man_n will_v lay_v so_o much_o on_o that_o 3._o it_o be_v undeniable_a that_o they_o take_v man_n for_o unordained_a and_o no_o minister_n till_o they_o ordain_v they_o 1._o because_o they_o all_o disown_n reordain_v they_o know_v that_o the_o canon_n call_v the_o apostle_n and_o the_o whole_a ancient_a and_o late_a church_n condemn_v it_o as_o like_o anabaptistry_n and_o no_o one_o bishop_n in_o england_n will_v not_o renounce_v it_o therefore_o its_o certain_a that_o they_o take_v the_o first_o ordination_n for_o null_a 2._o and_o they_o have_v so_o declare_v their_o judgement_n in_o many_o word_n and_o write_n and_o in_o the_o act_n of_o uniformity_n it_o be_v plain_o intimate_v in_o the_o penalty_n l._n and_o what_o harm_n be_v there_o in_o be_v twice_o ordain_v m._n 1._o ad_fw-la hominem_fw-la i_o need_v not_o dispute_v it_o all_o the_o bishop_n disclaim_v it_o as_o unlawful_a so_o that_o we_o have_v their_o confession_n 2._o it_o be_v the_o same_o fault_n as_o anabaptistry_n if_o they_o be_v blameless_a why_o make_v you_o such_o a_o noise_n against_o the_o anabaptist_n to_o be_v twice_o make_v a_o christian_a and_o twice_o make_v a_o minister_n be_v of_o the_o like_a kind_n 3._o it_o be_v something_o causeless_o to_o cast_v ourselves_o under_o the_o censure_n of_o all_o the_o church_n that_o have_v be_v against_o it_o and_o to_o be_v condemn_v by_o they_o 4._o it_o be_v a_o plain_a profanation_n of_o god_n holy_a name_n and_o of_o a_o great_a and_o holy_a ordinance_n by_o lie_v and_o take_v godâ—s_a name_n in_o vain_a for_o they_o be_v say_v to_o be_v now_o admit_v to_o the_o office_n and_o this_o day_n to_o receive_v it_o and_o god_n be_v tell_v that_o they_o be_v now_o call_v to_o it_o and_o all_o their_o examination_n and_o answer_n imply_v that_o they_o be_v no_o minister_n before_o and_o the_o bishop_n say_v receive_v the_o holy_a ghost_n for_o the_o office_n and_o work_n of_o a_o priest_n now_o commit_v to_o thou_o by_o the_o imposition_n of_o our_o hand_n which_o all_o imply_v it_o not_o do_v before_o and_o in_o so_o sacred_a a_o contract_n with_o god_n to_o lie_v to_o he_o and_o profane_o abuse_v his_o name_n and_o the_o holy_a ghost_n and_o the_o duty_n of_o prayer_n and_o praise_n be_v tremendous_a be_v not_o deceive_v god_n be_v not_o mock_v 5._o it_o be_v a_o confederacy_n with_o corrupter_n and_o usurper_n that_o arrogate_v and_o appropriate_v valid_a ordination_n to_o themselves_o and_o a_o confirm_v all_o their_o injury_n to_o posterity_n that_o all_o that_o shall_v hereafter_o imitate_v they_o may_v be_v encourage_v by_o allege_v our_o re_n ordination_n 6._o it_o be_v a_o heinous_a injury_n to_o all_o the_o other_o reform_a church_n as_o if_o we_o degrade_v their_o minister_n and_o separate_v from_o they_o all_o as_o no_o church_n for_o one_o part_n of_o they_o have_v no_o diocesan_n and_o the_o rest_n have_v bishop_n that_o at_o the_o reformation_n be_v ordain_v by_o presbyter_n 7._o it_o be_v contrary_a to_o one_o of_o the_o article_n of_o our_o religion_n 23._o these_o we_o ought_v to_o judge_v they_o lawful_o call_v and_o send_v which_o be_v choose_v and_o call_v to_o this_o work_n by_o man_n who_o have_v public_a authority_n give_v to_o they_o in_o the_o congregation_n to_o call_v and_o send_v minister_n etc._n etc._n but_o in_o other_o country_n presbyter_n have_v public_a authority_n give_v they_o and_o art._n 36._o the_o book_n of_o consecration_n do_v contain_v all_o thing_n necessary_a to_o such_o consecration_n and_o ordain_v but_o it_o have_v nothing_o for_o re-ordaining_a those_o before_o ordain_v 8._o it_o be_v a_o plain_a condemnation_n of_o the_o church_n of_o england_n which_o have_v profess_v communion_n with_o the_o reform_a abroad_o as_o with_o true_a minister_n and_o church_n of_o christ._n and_o we_o be_v now_o tell_v that_o to_o communicate_v with_o schismatic_n induce_v the_o guilt_n of_o schism_n 9_o it_o introduce_v anabaptistry_n or_o utter_a confusion_n into_o the_o nation_n leave_v man_n in_o doubt_n whether_o for_o fourteen_o year_n the_o people_n have_v any_o true_a baptism_n while_o its_o a_o controversy_n whether_o layman_n baptise_v be_v valid_a and_o mr._n dodwell_n make_v all_o man_n to_o be_v out_o of_o any_o covenant-title_n to_o salvation_n that_o have_v not_o the_o sacrament_n from_o a_o minister_n that_o have_v successive_a episcopal_a ordination_n and_o all_o christian_n must_v question_v whether_o they_o have_v not_o so_o long_o here_o live_v out_o of_o the_o church_n of_o christ_n without_o ministry_n and_o communion_n do_v you_o think_v that_o none_o of_o these_o nine_o reason_n prove_v re-ordination_a sinful_a l._n but_o because_o the_o bishop_n deny_v it_o let_v i_o hear_v your_o proof_n that_o the_o former_a ordination_n here_o by_o presbyter_n be_v not_o a_o nullity_n m._n i._o ad_fw-la hominem_fw-la the_o church_n of_o england_n have_v as_o i_o say_v judge_v the_o like_a valid_a in_o the_o reform_a church_n by_o hold_v communion_n with_o they_o i_o cite_v a_o great_a number_n of_o bishop_n and_o doctor_n in_o my_o christian_a concord_n l._n but_o they_o say_v that_o necessity_n differ_v their_o case_n from_o we_o here_o and_o even_o doctor_n sherlock_n tell_v you_o that_o if_o god_n make_v necessity_n necessity_n will_v make_v minister_n but_o we_o schismatical_o pull_v down_o the_o bishop_n and_o now_o disow_v the_o very_a order_n m._n there_o be_v a_o satisfactory_a concession_n in_o these_o word_n but_o the_o accusation_n be_v make_v up_o of_o falsehood_n and_o deceit_n 1._o archbishop_n usher_n and_o other_o that_o think_v the_o ejector_n of_o episcopacy_n be_v guilty_a of_o schism_n yet_o maintain_v that_o their_o ordination_n be_v valid_a he_o tell_v i_o how_o he_o plead_v it_o to_o the_o king._n 2._o do_v they_o think_v that_o salmasius_n blundel_n and_o all_o other_o that_o have_v write_v more_o against_o our_o prelacy_n than_o the_o english_a be_v deprive_v of_o it_o against_o their_o will_n by_o necessity_n 3._o what_o necessity_n can_v they_o pretend_v to_o the_o hollander_n helvetian_o geneva_n embden_n bremen_n the_o palatinate_n and_o scotland_n heretofore_o may_v they_o not_o have_v have_v prelate_n when_o they_o will_v 4._o be_v not_o the_o necessity_n far_o more_o notorious_a to_o those_o that_o i_o now_o plead_v for_o they_o live_v in_o a_o land_n where_o episcopacy_n be_v cast_v out_o and_o keep_v out_o by_o a_o potent_a army_n i_o think_v there_o be_v but_o four_o or_o five_o bishop_n alive_a when_o it_o be_v restore_v 5._o it_o be_v false_a that_o they_o cast_v out_o the_o bishop_n those_o minister_n that_o join_v with_o the_o parliament_n to_o cast_v they_o out_o be_v ordain_v by_o bishop_n and_o therefore_o be_v none_o of_o the_o man_n that_o we_o be_v speak_v of_o these_o that_o be_v ordain_v by_o presbyter_n be_v then_o young_a man_n at_o school_n or_o in_o the_o university_n and_o what_o be_v other_o man_n action_n to_o they_o l._n but_o
for_o church_n communion_n and_o may_v be_v force_v to_o it_o no_o nor_o any_o that_o do_v not_o desire_v christ_n grace_n and_o glory_n before_o all_o the_o bait_n of_o sin_n 2._o do_v you_o think_v i_o have_v plead_v that_o man_n may_v without_o punishment_n do_v what_o they_o list_v and_o live_v in_o wickedness_n it_o be_v one_o thing_n to_o restrain_v they_o from_o sin_n and_o another_o to_o constrain_v they_o to_o sin_n under_o the_o name_n of_o religion_n 3._o nor_o do_v i_o speak_v against_o constrain_a atheist_n and_o infidel_n and_o malignant_a enemy_n to_o hear_v the_o gospel_n 4._o but_o your_o force_n can_v constrain_v they_o to_o believe_v and_o 5._o you_o ought_v not_o constrain_v they_o to_o lie_v and_o say_v they_o believe_v 6._o and_o you_o ought_v not_o profane_o to_o lie_v in_o christ_n name_n by_o tell_v a_o unwilling_a communicant_a that_o all_o his_o sin_n be_v pardon_v and_o that_o you_o seal_v it_o to_o he_o do_v as_o much_o good_a by_o force_n as_o you_o can_v but_o do_v no_o mischief_n l._n but_o have_v not_o the_o king_n more_o power_n over_o your_o family_n than_o you_o have_v sure_o the_o high_a power_n be_v the_o great_a and_o contain_v all_o the_o low_a in_o it_o the_o last_o word_n be_v a_o great_a mistake_n political_a power_n do_v not_o contain_v natural_a personal_a and_o oeconomical_a and_o ecclesiastical_a in_o it_o but_o suppose_v they_o all_o unalterable_a and_o pre-existent_a and_o only_o use_v they_o to_o political_a end_n that_o be_v the_o safety_n and_o good_a of_o the_o commonwealth_n and_o as_o far_o as_o this_o end_n require_v the_o king_n have_v more_o power_n of_o my_o wife_n child_n estate_n life_n than_o i_o have_v that_o be_v he_o may_v see_v that_o i_o use_v my_o personal_a and_o family_n government_n so_o as_o may_v not_o hurt_v the_o commonwealth_n and_o do_v more_o harm_n than_o good_a but_o that_o politic_a power_n do_v neither_o contain_v nor_o abrogate_v the_o other_o be_v evident_a 1._o the_o king_n do_v not_o eat_v and_o drink_v for_o i_o nor_o digest_v my_o meat_n nor_o rejoice_v or_o grieve_v for_o i_o 2._o the_o king_n do_v not_o sin_n by_o my_o sin_v nor_o shall_v be_v judge_v save_v or_o damn_v for_o i_o 3._o the_o king_n may_v not_o choose_v my_o wife_n diet_n etc._n etc._n as_o aforesaid_a nor_o have_v he_o right_a to_o lie_v with_o your_o wife_n as_o you_o have_v nor_o to_o dispose_v of_o your_o child_n or_o propriety_n 4._o the_o king_n that_o rule_v priest_n may_v not_o do_v what_o the_o priest_n do_v administer_v sacrament_n use_v the_o church_n key_n etc._n etc._n so_o that_o all_o that_o he_o can_v do_v be_v to_o over-rule_v personal_a family_n and_o church_n governor_n to_o the_o common_a good_a without_o destroy_v they_o l._n it_o be_v for_o the_o common_a good_a that_o all_o be_v force_v to_o communion_n m._n yes_o if_o you_o can_v first_o force_v they_o to_o faith_n and_o holiness_n else_o it_o be_v for_o the_o common_a church-confusion_n corruption_n and_o man_n deceit_n and_o damnation_n and_o not_o the_o common_a good_a chap._n xlvi_o point_n iii_o of_o force_a man_n to_o schism_n by_o renounce_v communion_n with_o true_a church_n and_o member_n of_o christ._n m._n iii_o the_o three_o unlawful_a part_n of_o lay-conformity_n be_v that_o they_o must_v be_v force_v from_o local_a communion_n with_o all_o the_o nonconformist_n that_o assemble_v any_o where_o save_v in_o the_o parish-church_n or_o chapel_n and_o so_o under_o pretence_n of_o drive_v they_o from_o schism_n they_o be_v drive_v into_o notorious_a schism_n l._n how_o prove_v you_o that_o it_o be_v their_o duty_n to_o have_v any_o such_o communion_n with_o nonconformist_n conventicle_n if_o you_o be_v schismatic_n it_o be_v a_o sin_n to_o communicate_v with_o you_o m._n 1._o i_o prove_v communion_n with_o we_o a_o duty_n though_o it_o be_v not_o every_o man_n duty_n to_o be_v local_o present_a with_o we_o it_o be_v every_o man_n duty_n not_o to_o avoid_v it_o as_o a_o unlawful_a thing_n but_o to_o be_v willing_a of_o it_o as_o he_o have_v occasion_n 2._o it_o be_v a_o duty_n for_o all_o christian_n to_o own_o communion_n with_o all_o true_a member_n of_o the_o body_n of_o christ._n but_o nonconformist_n and_o their_o assembly_n for_o worship_n be_v true_a member_n of_o the_o body_n of_o christ._n ergo_fw-la the_o major_n be_v most_o full_o prove_v by_o christ_n joh._n 17._o 24._o and_o paul_n 1_o cor._n 12._o throughout_o and_o eph._n 4._o 1_o 2_o 3_o to_o the_o 17._o and_o rom._n 14._o and_o 15._o and_o many_o other_o scripture_n the_o minor_a i_o prove_v all_o those_o be_v true_a member_n of_o the_o body_n of_o christ_n who_o have_v all_o the_o essential_o necessary_a to_o the_o constitution_n of_o such_o member_n but_o so_o have_v the_o nonconformist_n and_o their_o church_n assembly_n as_o afore_o describe_v ergo._fw-la the_o major_n none_o but_o the_o ignorant_a of_o logic_n will_v deny_v as_o to_o the_o minor_a they_o that_o have_v true_a christian_a faith_n hope_n and_o love_n have_v all_o that_o be_v essential_a to_o personal_a member_n and_o the_o church_n that_o have_v pastor_n and_o people_n communicate_v in_o that_o faith_n hope_n and_o love_n in_o doctrine_n worship_n sacrament_n and_o tolerable_a discipline_n be_v true_a church_n part_n of_o the_o universal_a church_n but_o such_o be_v many_o person_n and_o church_n of_o nonconformist_n ergo._fw-la the_o major_a all_o sound_n and_o know_a christian_n grant_v for_o the_o minor_fw-la no_o proof_n be_v necessary_a but_o our_o profession_n till_o it_o be_v disprove_v and_o let_v the_o accuser_n of_o the_o brethren_n as_o they_o love_v themselves_o take_v this_o warning_n before_o they_o undertake_v to_o disprove_v it_o do_v it_o by_o no_o argument_n that_o will_v ten_o time_n more_o condemn_v yourselves_o and_o your_o church_n than_o such_o nonconformist_n 2._o the_o second_o argument_n be_v this_o it_o be_v a_o sin_n of_o schism_n to_o refuse_v communion_n with_o those_o that_o christ_n receive_v so_o we_o own_v not_o any_o of_o their_o sin_n rom._n 15._o 6._o etc._n etc._n but_o christ_n receive_v into_o his_o communion_n the_o foresay_a nonconformist_n and_o their_o worship_a assembly_n prove_v as_o before_o 3._o it_o be_v a_o sin_n to_o deny_v the_o lawfulness_n of_o communion_n with_o christian_n and_o their_o assembly_n for_o lesser_a fault_n than_o those_o person_n and_o assembly_n have_v who_o communion_n christ_n and_o his_o apostle_n be_v for_o but_o so_o must_v they_o that_o will_v deny_v the_o lawfulness_n of_o communion_n with_o the_o say_v nonconformist_n and_o their_o assembly_n the_o major_n none_o will_v deny_v that_o take_v christ_n and_o his_o apostle_n for_o their_o teacher_n the_o minor_a be_v easy_o prove_v the_o church_n of_o the_o jew_n have_v priest_n unlawful_o introduce_v and_o corrupt_a teacher_n and_o worship_n and_o yet_o christ_n disown_v not_o communion_n with_o they_o in_o synagogue_n and_o temple_n and_o house_n save_v only_o that_o he_o conform_v not_o to_o their_o sinful_a tradition_n and_o corruption_n the_o church_n of_o the_o corinthian_n have_v man_n guilty_a of_o schism_n and_o faction_n and_o quarrel_v with_o the_o apostle_n wrong_v each_o other_o sinful_a law_n suit_n scandalous_a person_n deny_v the_o resurrection_n gross_o abuse_v the_o sacrament_n and_o communion_n etc._n etc._n the_o church_n of_o galatia_n ephesus_n smyrna_n thyatira_n sardis_n etc._n etc._n have_v such_o fault_n as_o i_o need_v not_o tell_v you_o of_o yet_o no_o man_n be_v bid_v or_o allow_v to_o disown_a communion_n with_o they_o you_o can_v true_o prove_v no_o such_o by_o those_o in_o question_n arg._n 3._o ad_fw-la hominem_fw-la it_o be_v lawful_a to_o communicate_v with_o the_o church_n of_o england_n that_o have_v more_o fault_n than_o the_o nonconformist_n ergo_fw-la it_o be_v lawful_a to_o communicate_v with_o they_o that_o have_v few_o we_o challenge_v any_o to_o prove_v so_o many_o and_o such_o fault_n by_o we_o as_o i_o have_v here_o before_o prove_v by_o your_o church_n and_o if_o for_o we_o separation_n from_o we_o be_v a_o duty_n from_o you_o it_o prove_v a_o duty_n much_o more_o arg._n 4._o it_o be_v a_o schismatical_a doctrine_n which_o will_v teach_v man_n by_o parity_n of_o reason_n to_o renounce_v communion_n with_o all_o church_n and_o christian_n on_o earth_n or_o near_o all_o but_o such_o be_v that_o which_o will_v teach_v man_n to_o renounce_v communion_n with_o all_o the_o nonconformist_n and_o their_o worship_a assembly_n the_o major_n be_v unquestionable_a the_o minor_a be_v prove_v in_o that_o all_o or_o near_o all_o the_o christian_n on_o earth_n have_v as_o great_a fault_n as_o the_o nonconformist_n and_o their_o assembly_n o_o that_o god_n will_v so_o bless_v the_o world_n as_o to_o make_v all_o the_o church_n of_o the_o armenian_n abassians_n syrian_n
man_n shall_v not_o play_v with_o matter_n of_o this_o moment_n nor_o take_v god_n dreadful_a name_n in_o vain_a nor_o sport_n with_o the_o consume_a fire_n and_o i_o hope_v you_o grant_v that_o word_n in_o cath_n and_o imposition_n be_v to_o be_v take_v in_o the_o proper_a usual_a sense_n unless_o the_o author_n otherwise_o expound_v they_o and_o you_o know_v that_o they_o have_v be_v so_o far_o from_o expound_v they_o otherwise_o as_o that_o these_o twenty_o year_n they_o have_v refuse_v it_o and_o in_o scotland_n sentence_v the_o earl_n of_o argyle_n to_o die_v for_o expound_v they_o as_o some_o will_v have_v we_o do_v and_o what_o do_v oath_n or_o covenant_n signify_v if_o the_o taker_n may_v put_v what_o sense_n they_o will_v on_o they_o and_o if_o the_o most_o express_a universals_z yea_o the_o express_a exclusion_n of_o all_o exception_n may_v be_v take_v in_o a_o particular_a sense_n with_o exception_n such_o swearer_n and_o subscriber_n give_v their_o rule_n no_o security_n be_v it_o not_o enough_o to_o tell_v you_o we_o will_v willing_o stand_v to_o bishop_n sanderson_n own_o rule_n in_o his_o excellent_a prelection_n de_fw-fr juramento_fw-la for_o expound_v oath_n and_o promise_n such_o as_o these_o exposition_n of_o stretcher_n make_v oath_n to_o be_v none_o viz._n it_o be_v unlawful_a that_o be_v against_o the_o king_n law_n but_o not_o against_o god_n to_o take_v arm_n against_o the_o king_n viz._n as_o king_n but_o say_v the_o papist_n when_o the_o pope_n excommunicate_v and_o depose_v he_o he_o be_v no_o king_n on_o any_o pretence_n whatsoever_o that_o be_v any_o unjust_a pretence_n by_o his_o authority_n against_o his_o person_n viz._n it_o be_v to_o be_v do_v by_o god_n authority_n and_o not_o by_o he_o or_o against_o any_o commissioned_n by_o he_o viz._n lawful_o commissioned_n of_o which_o we_o be_v discern_v judge_n the_o same_o i_o may_v say_v of_o all_o the_o rest_n as_o assent_v and_o consent_v to_o all_o thing_n except_o many_o thing_n swear_v canonical_a obedience_n in_o licitis_fw-la &_o honestis_fw-la when_o we_o judge_v ten_o or_o twenty_o canon_n if_o not_o the_o very_a frame_n to_o be_v illicita_fw-la &_o inhonesta_fw-la etc._n etc._n l._n but_o as_o you_o have_v say_v that_o those_o great_a man_n grotius_n and_o bishop_n jeremy_n taylor_n be_v for_o profitable_a lie_v so_o you_o know_v that_o worthy_a latitudinarian_a dr._n who_o be_v wont_a to_o say_v that_o if_o false_a knave_n will_v turn_v he_o out_o of_o his_o ministry_n and_o live_v by_o ensnare_a imposition_n he_o will_v take_v the_o word_n in_o the_o best_a sense_n he_o can_v subdue_v they_o to_o whatever_o the_o author_n mean_v and_o it_o be_v as_o lawful_a for_o he_o to_o defend_v himself_o against_o knave_n with_o his_o tongue_n as_o with_o his_o hand_n and_o sword._n m._n he_o be_v new_o go_v to_o his_o judge_n nobis_fw-la non_fw-la licet_fw-la i_o tell_v you_o that_o in_o my_o catechism_n on_o the_o nine_o commandment_n i_o have_v give_v unanswerable_a reason_n against_o lie_v for_o any_o benefit_n whatever_o some_o say_v that_o all_o our_o article_n of_o religion_n be_v but_o article_n of_o peace_n and_o we_o subscribe_v not_o to_o believe_v they_o true_a but_o not_o to_o preach_v against_o they_o at_o this_o rate_n man_n need_v not_o stick_v at_o any_o oath_n and_o may_v shake_v off_o the_o oath_n of_o allegiance_n or_o any_o other_o when_o they_o have_v take_v it_o and_o if_o we_o be_v think_v worthy_a to_o be_v hate_v and_o ruin_v as_o rogue_n for_o refuse_v self-saving_a prudential_a deliberate_a lie_v and_o perjury_n when_o oath_n and_o veracity_n be_v so_o much_o of_o the_o security_n of_o the_o estate_n name_n and_o life_n of_o king_n and_o subject_n and_o so_o necessary_a to_o all_o humane_a converse_n we_o patient_o commit_v our_o cause_n to_o he_o that_o short_o and_o righteous_o will_v determine_v all_o chap._n lviii_o whether_o communion_n with_o so_o faulty_a a_o church_n be_v lawful_a l._n i_o show_v what_o you_o say_v against_o conformity_n to_o a_o friend_n and_o when_o he_o have_v read_v it_o he_o say_v what_o a_o self-contradictor_a be_v this_o man_n to_o lay_v all_o this_o charge_n on_o the_o church_n of_o england_n and_o yet_o himself_o to_o hold_v communion_n with_o it_o and_o persuade_v other_o so_o to_o do_v can_v we_o touch_v pitch_n and_o not_o be_v defile_v and_o indeed_o if_o all_o this_o be_v as_o bad_a as_o you_o fear_v i_o can_v see_v how_o any_o separatist_n be_v to_o be_v blame_v or_o how_o any_o may_v communicate_v with_o so_o bad_a a_o church_n m._n sic_fw-la stulti_fw-la vitia_fw-la vitant_fw-la drunken_a man_n reel_v from_o side_n to_o side_n to_o keep_v one_o right_a tract_n or_o to_o cut_v by_o a_o thread_n seem_v impossible_a to_o they_o i._o you_o must_v distinguish_v between_o the_o diocesan_n church_n as_o constitute_v by_o their_o court_n of_o government_n and_o canon_n and_o the_o parish_n church_n ii_o between_o those_o parish-church_n which_o have_v godly_a or_o tolerable_a pastor_n and_o those_o that_o have_v not_o iii_o between_o ministry_n and_o lay-communion_n iv._o between_o state_v and_o occasional_a communion_n v._o between_o prefer_v their_o church_n before_o better_a and_o not_o avoid_v they_o as_o null_a or_o as_o unlawful_a to_o be_v communicate_v with_o understand_v these_o five_o distinction_n well_o and_o i_o shall_v satisfy_v you_o l._n apply_v they_o and_o let_v we_o hear_v your_o judgement_n m._n i._o the_o diocesan_a church_n as_o they_o depose_v all_o inferior_a bishop_n and_o church_n and_o rule_n by_o their_o lay-civilians_a church-censure_n i_o disow_v and_o hold_v no_o communion_n with_o in_o those_o error_n but_o only_o in_o their_o christianity_n but_o i_o peaceable_o submit_v to_o they_o and_o will_v live_v quiet_o under_o they_o if_o i_o may_v ii_o those_o parish_n that_o have_v notorious_o uncapable_a priest_n either_o through_o utter_a insufficiency_n heresy_n or_o hurtfulness_n do_v more_o harm_n than_o good_a i_o own_v not_o to_o be_v organise_v church_n nor_o have_v commmunion_n with_o their_o minister_n as_o minister_n not_o own_v they_o for_o such_o iii_o i_o hold_v it_o utter_o unlawful_a to_o be_v minister_n with_o they_o on_o the_o term_n now_o require_v of_o we_o and_o therefore_o i_o have_v no_o such_o ministerial_a communion_n with_o they_o iv._o i_o prefer_v they_o not_o before_o better_a v._o i_o hold_v not_o fix_v communion_n as_o a_o fix_a member_n of_o their_o church_n with_o all_o that_o i_o hold_v occasional_a communion_n with_o l._n what_o communion_n be_v it_o then_o that_o you_o hold_v with_o they_o m._n i._o with_o the_o diocesan_n and_o their_o officer_n i_o hold_v mental_a communion_n as_o a_o christian_a and_o a_o protestant_n in_o all_o the_o essential_o of_o christianity_n and_o that_o reformation_n which_o they_o own_o ii_o with_o the_o parish-church_n that_o have_v true_a minister_n i_o hold_v mental_a communion_n as_o true_a particular_a church_n of_o christ_n though_o faulty_a and_o local_a communion_n on_o just_a occasion_n iii_o with_o the_o parish-assembly_n that_o have_v intolerable_a minister_n i_o hold_v mental_a communion_n with_o the_o people_n as_o christian_n and_o will_v not_o refuse_v on_o just_a occasion_n to_o join_v with_o they_o in_o any_o good_a exercise_n as_o layman_n iv._o with_o those_o church_n that_o have_v minister_n and_o liturgy_n as_o we_o that_o need_v reformation_n i_o profess_v to_o join_v with_o they_o as_o christian_n and_o protestant_n that_o own_v all_o the_o scripture_n and_o that_o promise_v to_o preach_v nothing_o as_o necessary_a to_o salvation_n but_o what_o be_v contain_v in_o it_o or_o may_v be_v prove_v by_o it_o and_o when_o i_o communicate_v with_o that_o church_n it_o be_v as_o a_o society_n so_o profess_v but_o if_o their_o sermon_n liturgy_n or_o live_v have_v any_o fault_n be_v not_o idolatry_n heresy_n blasphemy_n or_o such_o as_o render_v their_o whole_a worship_n and_o assemble_v unacceptable_a to_o god_n i_o disow_v communion_n in_o any_o of_o those_o fault_n though_o i_o be_v present_a v._o when_o i_o can_v have_v better_o caeteris_fw-la paribus_fw-la without_o great_a hurt_n than_o good_a i_o prefer_v it_o and_o only_o use_v occasional_a local_a communion_n with_o the_o liturgy-churche_n as_o i_o will_v do_v with_o stranger_n be_v i_o in_o foreign_a land_n vi_o where_o i_o can_v have_v no_o better_o without_o more_o hurt_n than_o good_a i_o communicate_v constant_o and_o only_o with_o the_o parish-church_n where_o i_o live_v as_o to_o local-communion_n l._n but_o how_o can_v you_o do_v either_o of_o these_o without_o guilt_n when_o they_o be_v as_o bad_a as_o you_o have_v describe_v m._n 1._o i_o have_v not_o charge_v the_o parish-church_n with_o that_o which_o i_o have_v charge_v the_o diocesan_n &_o their_o court_n with_o many_o honest_a minister_n never_o trouble_v nor_o excommunicate_v a_o
georgian_n circassian_n greek_n moscovite_n papist_n lutheran_n and_o all_o other_o protestant_n etc._n etc._n but_o as_o know_v sincere_a faithful_a obedient_a etc._n etc._n as_o those_o in_o england_n that_o you_o revile_v cast_v out_o and_o prosecute_v l._n but_o communion_n in_o schism_n be_v unlawful_a but_o you_o be_v accuse_v of_o schism_n and_o so_o be_v your_o assembly_n m._n and_o the_o church_n of_o england_n be_v as_o loud_o accuse_v of_o schism_n and_o heresy_n by_o the_o papist_n and_o too_o much_o by_o the_o greek_n if_o the_o patriarch_n jeremy_n speak_v their_o sense_n be_v they_o therefore_o schismatic_n indeed_o none_o forward_a to_o accuse_v than_o the_o ignorant_a or_o guilty_a judge_n by_o what_o i_o have_v say_v of_o our_o judgement_n in_o my_o search_n for_o the_o schismatic_a we_o abhor_v schism_n and_o have_v labour_v to_o have_v heal_v the_o wound_n of_o the_o church_n with_o all_o our_o power_n these_o 22_o year_n and_o more_o and_o who_o be_v they_o that_o have_v resist_v it_o and_o hate_v the_o only_a heal_a balsam_n 2._o it_o be_v not_o true_a that_o we_o must_v have_v communion_n with_o no_o church_n that_o be_v guilty_a of_o schism_n though_o we_o must_v not_o be_v guilty_a of_o schism_n itself_o if_o the_o schism_n be_v apostasy_n that_o cut_v they_o off_o from_o christ_n and_o the_o church_n universal_a we_o must_v not_o have_v christian_a communion_n with_o such_o that_o be_v no_o christian_n but_o if_o they_o be_v only_o guilty_a of_o schism_n from_o some_o particular_a church_n and_o of_o schism_n in_o the_o universal_a church_n and_o not_o from_o it_o wound_v and_o not_o dismember_n we_o must_v not_o renounce_v communion_n with_o such_o save_v only_o as_o with_o any_o other_o scandalous_a sin_n so_o far_o as_o impenitence_n prove_v ungodliness_n the_o church_n of_o corinth_n be_v much_o guilty_a of_o schism_n and_o so_o be_v that_o of_o galatia_n and_o yet_o none_o be_v therefore_o to_o renounce_v their_o communion_n be_v not_o peter_n guilty_a of_o some_o schism_n gal._n 2._o i_o doubt_v there_o be_v few_o church_n on_o earth_n that_o be_v not_o herein_o guilty_a either_o in_o east_n south_n west_n or_o north._n and_o must_v we_o renounce_v communion_n with_o they_o all_o that_o be_v to_o commit_v tenfold_o great_a schism_n for_o fear_n of_o schism_n 3._o read_v impartial_o my_o search_n for_o the_o schismatic_a and_o if_o the_o prelate_n thus_o mention_v be_v not_o far_o more_o guilty_a of_o schism_n than_o we_o be_v i_o despair_v of_o ever_o understand_v what_o schism_n be_v this_o will_v be_v the_o strong_a argument_n for_o separation_n from_o they_o and_o be_v so_o use_v by_o many_o separatist_n chap._n xlvii_o point_n iv._o of_o oblige_v the_o laity_n to_o live_v without_o any_o more_o benefit_n of_o disciplinâ—_n than_o be_v in_o the_o public_a church_n m._n iv._o the_o next_o part_n of_o lay-conformity_n be_v this_o christ_n who_o institute_v ministry_n word_n and_o sacrament_n have_v also_o institute_v a_o certain_a determinate_a discipline_n in_o his_o church_n of_o great_a use_n to_o the_o church_n and_o to_o particular_a soul_n and_o this_o be_v considerable_a 1._o as_o a_o duty_n 2._o as_o a_o benefit_n and_o no_o man_n have_v authority_n 1._o to_o disoblige_v we_o from_o a_o duty_n of_o christ_n impose_v 2._o or_o to_o deprive_v we_o of_o a_o benefit_n of_o christ_n give_v but_o conformity_n do_v both_o these_o to_o the_o laity_n in_o a_o great_a degree_n l._n what_o mean_v you_o by_o that_o discipline_n i_o think_v our_o church_n have_v rather_o too_o sharp_a discipline_n i_o hope_v you_o mean_v not_o the_o geneva_n discipline_n or_o the_o scot_n presbytery_n and_o stool_n of_o repentance_n m._n i_o mean_v nothing_o but_o what_o as_o to_o the_o matter_n the_o episcopal_a party_n write_v for_o as_o the_o ordinance_n of_o christ_n the_o true_a exercise_n of_o the_o key_n and_o the_o previous_a acts._n that_o be_v that_o god_n have_v make_v the_o church_n to_o be_v as_o it_o be_v the_o porch_n of_o heaven_n a_o society_n gather_v out_o of_o the_o infidel_n world_n sanctify_v to_o god_n and_o prepare_v for_o glory_n and_o therefore_o he_o will_v have_v none_o in_o his_o church_n but_o such_o as_o profess_v faith_n love_n and_o holiness_n and_o renounce_v a_o fleshly_a sensual_a worldly_a and_o profane_a life_n and_o the_o pastor_n bear_v the_o key_n of_o trust_n and_o government_n to_o judge_v of_o such_o that_o be_v who_o be_v to_o be_v take_v in_o and_o who_o to_o be_v cast_v out_o and_o who_o to_o be_v admonish_v and_o cure_v of_o scandalous_a sin_n and_o all_o the_o member_n be_v bind_v to_o preserve_v the_o purity_n of_o themselves_o and_o the_o society_n in_o their_o place_n and_o therefore_o if_o a_o brother_n live_v scandalous_o contrary_a to_o his_o profession_n his_o neighbour_n that_o have_v notice_n of_o it_o be_v to_o tell_v he_o of_o his_o fault_n and_o if_o he_o hear_v not_o and_o repent_v not_o to_o warn_v and_o admonish_v he_o before_o witness_n and_o if_o yet_o he_o repent_v not_o to_o tell_v the_o church_n and_o if_o yet_o he_o repent_v not_o and_o hear_v not_o the_o church_n he_o be_v to_o be_v avoid_v as_o one_o that_o be_v none_o of_o their_o communion_n but_o if_o warning_n persuasion_n prayer_n and_o patience_n bring_v he_o to_o repentance_n the_o church_n be_v glad_o to_o pronounce_v his_o forgiveness_n by_o god_n and_o to_o receive_v he_o this_o be_v the_o discipline_n which_o christ_n have_v institute_v and_o the_o christian_a church_n have_v profess_v l._n this_o call_a man_n to_o repentance_n personal_o will_v but_o disturb_v and_o distract_v the_o parish_n man_n will_v never_o endure_v it_o and_o that_o be_v no_o duty_n that_o will_v do_v harm_n m._n they_o be_v not_o fit_a to_o be_v communicant_n or_o member_n of_o a_o christian_a church_n that_o will_v not_o endure_v it_o it_o be_v the_o crime_n of_o the_o church-governor_n that_o they_o receive_v yea_o drive_v such_o into_o the_o church_n as_o will_v not_o endure_v the_o law_n of_o christ_n and_o church-duty_n and_o then_o cast_v by_o such_o duty_n because_o man_n will_v not_o endure_v they_o as_o if_o you_o take_v scholar_n into_o a_o school_n that_o will_v not_o endure_v government_n and_o correction_n or_o soldier_n into_o a_o army_n that_o will_v not_o endure_v command_n and_o discipline_n and_o then_o omit_v it_o and_o leave_v they_o to_o their_o will_n because_o they_o will_v not_o endure_v it_o or_o as_o if_o you_o will_v take_v servant_n that_o will_v not_o be_v command_v nor_o endure_v labour_n and_o then_o let_v they_o be_v masterless_a and_o idle_a because_o they_o will_v not_o endure_v service_n who_o allow_v you_o to_o take_v and_o keep_v such_o in_o christ_n church_n that_o will_v not_o endure_v either_o to_o live_v obedient_o or_o be_v call_v to_o repentance_n i_o confess_v that_o to_o let_v all_o man_n alone_o in_o their_o sin_n be_v the_o way_n to_o some_o kind_n of_o peace_n in_o the_o parish_n but_o it_o be_v not_o christ_n peace_n but_o the_o devil_n by_o which_o he_o keep_v possession_n of_o soul_n and_o country_n till_o christ_n break_v his_o peace_n and_o cast_v he_o out_o such_o peace_n will_v end_v in_o endless_a sorrow_n l._n what_o reason_n can_v you_o give_v for_o the_o necessity_n of_o such_o a_o sort_n of_o discipline_n and_o why_o it_o may_v not_o be_v forborn_v m._n 1._o it_o be_v christ_n law_n and_o institution_n and_o that_o be_v the_o same_o reason_n that_o we_o give_v for_o our_o christianity_n itself_o l._n but_o i_o have_v read_v in_o erastus_n selden_n ludou._n moulin_n and_o prin_fw-mi that_o christ_n do_v but_o tell_v his_o disciple_n how_o they_o shall_v carry_v themselves_o under_o the_o jewish_a government_n and_o use_v their_o sanedrim_n or_o judicature_n and_o do_v not_o institute_v any_o new_a sort_n of_o church-discipline_n m._n christ_n take_v occasion_n from_o the_o jewish_a judicature_n to_o institute_v his_o discipline_n do_v no_o more_o prove_v that_o he_o do_v not_o obligatory_o institute_v it_o than_o his_o call_n twelve_o apostle_n according_a to_o the_o number_n of_o the_o tribe_n and_o his_o take_a occasion_n from_o former_a practice_n for_o baptism_n ministry_n elder_n etc._n etc._n do_v prove_v that_o he_o ordain_v no_o such_o thing_n 2._o what_o need_n christ_n command_v his_o disciple_n to_o use_v that_o jewish_a government_n which_o be_v in_o use_n before_o and_o they_o can_v not_o avoid_v 3._o christ_n know_v that_o the_o jewish_a government_n be_v present_o go_v down_o and_o tell_v his_o disciple_n that_o they_o shall_v be_v judge_v and_o scourge_v as_o malefactor_n in_o those_o synagogue_n and_o be_v it_o like_v then_o that_o he_o be_v call_v they_o to_o exercise_v their_o discipline_n in_o those_o synagogue_n 4._o if_o it_o be_v so_o it_o will_v hold_v à _fw-la fortiore_fw-la that_o if_o christ_n
many_o worthy_a man_n such_o as_o mr._n gurnal_a and_o other_o know_v to_o we_o be_v draw_v in_o by_o have_v leave_n to_o declare_v that_o they_o take_v the_o imposition_n in_o such_o a_o sense_n as_o they_o think_v lawful_a as_o the_o arian_n at_o the_o council_n of_o seleuciâ—_n and_o the_o acacian_o draw_v many_o in_o to_o they_o by_o give_v they_o all_o leave_n to_o subscribe_v in_o their_o own_o sense_n and_o though_o i_o can_v justify_v none_o of_o this_o yet_o what_o ever_o their_o word_n be_v and_o though_o they_o be_v not_o faultless_a their_o heart_n abhor_a perjury_n but_o i_o pray_v you_o ask_v your_o friend_n these_o question_n 1._o do_v none_o that_o be_v for_o separation_n from_o the_o church_n of_o england_n take_v the_o corporation-oath_n and_o declaration_n you_o know_v that_o many_o of_o they_o do_v 2._o do_v they_o ever_o since_o avoid_v communion_n with_o all_o those_o man_n you_o know_v they_o do_v not_o and_o yet_o none_o of_o the_o minister_n subscription_n to_o i_o seem_v half_a so_o frightful_a as_o the_o corporation_n declaration_n do_v they_o not_o then_o here_o show_v partiality_n and_o themselves_o justify_v our_o communion_n with_o the_o conformist_n yea_o when_o mr._n eton_n and_o some_o other_o independent_n write_v against_o the_o obligation_n of_o the_o covenant_n and_o of_o the_o oath_n of_o allegiance_n and_o many_o call_v the_o covenant_n a_o almanac_n out_o of_o date_n do_v the_o rest_n avoid_v communion_n with_o these_o l._n but_o brief_o tell_v i_o why_o you_o communicate_v in_o the_o parish_n church_n m._n brief_o 1._o because_o christ_n have_v command_v we_o to_o live_v in_o the_o utmost_a love_n union_n and_o concord_n with_o all_o his_o church_n on_o earth_n that_o we_o possible_o can_v 2._o because_o they_o hold_v all_o the_o essential_o of_o christianity_n which_o constitute_v they_o member_n of_o christ_n church_n and_o no_o error_n that_o nullifi_v their_o christianity_n or_o make_v their_o communion_n unlawful_a to_o i_o 3._o because_o my_o own_o edification_n have_v require_v it_o i_o have_v long_o live_v where_o i_o can_v have_v no_o better_a communion_n and_o after_o i_o find_v communion_n with_o both_o sort_n most_o profitable_a to_o i_o i_o find_v the_o liturgy_n in_o the_o main_a fit_a for_o my_o serious_a desire_n and_o praise_n to_o god_n and_o the_o preacher_n that_o i_o hear_v be_v profitable_a preacher_n and_o if_o some_o word_n be_v amiss_o i_o pass_v they_o by_o and_o the_o very_a concord_n and_o presence_n of_o christian_n though_o faulty_a be_v pleasant_a to_o i_o 4._o i_o live_v where_o and_o when_o these_o parish_n churches_n be_v slander_v by_o mistake_n to_o be_v such_o who_o communion_n be_v unlawful_a and_o my_o constant_a avoid_v they_o will_v have_v make_v i_o seem_v a_o consenter_n to_o the_o slander_n and_o so_o to_o be_v guilty_a of_o scandal_n 5._o i_o live_v in_o a_o time_n and_o place_n where_o the_o ruler_n and_o law_n command_v parish_n communion_n and_o to_o forbear_v it_o against_o such_o command_n and_o penalty_n seem_v plain_o to_o tell_v the_o world_n that_o i_o hold_v it_o unlawful_a which_o be_v a_o untruth_n 6._o i_o have_v see_v whither_o this_o extreme_a of_o separation_n have_v bring_v this_o nation_n former_o and_o of_o late_a and_o what_o a_o hopeful_a reformation_n it_o shame_v and_o destroy_v and_o that_o by_o such_o rebellious_a and_o mad_a action_n as_o make_v they_o and_o accidental_o other_o the_o scorn_n and_o hatred_n of_o the_o world_n and_o have_v occasion_v all_o our_o suffering_n 7._o i_o live_v where_o man_n that_o i_o think_v guilty_a of_o our_o sinful_a persecution_n and_o the_o danger_n of_o the_o land_n do_v discern_v the_o mistake_n of_o they_o that_o overcharge_v the_o liturgy_n and_o parish_n communion_n and_o thereupon_o take_v they_o for_o a_o proud_a fanatic_a sort_n of_o people_n worthy_a of_o all_o that_o do_v befall_v they_o and_o think_v they_o do_v god_n service_n in_o ruine_v we_o all_o as_o if_o we_o be_v such_o and_o i_o dare_v not_o thus_o scandalize_v and_o harden_v man_n in_o grievous_a persecution_n 8._o i_o be_v loath_a to_o misguide_v other_o by_o my_o example_n and_o i_o doubt_v not_o but_o when_o necessity_n drive_v they_o to_o it_o many_o will_v see_v cause_n to_o communicate_v with_o the_o parish_n church_n and_o i_o be_v willing_a that_o they_o shall_v soon_o see_v these_o reason_n and_o not_o seem_v to_o do_v it_o only_o to_o save_v themselves_o 9_o i_o have_v read_v the_o write_n of_o those_o excellent_a man_n of_o god_n against_o brownist_n or_o separation_n heretofore_o who_o then_o be_v the_o nonconformist_n that_o do_v suffer_v so_o much_o for_o reformation_n he_o that_o will_v read_v what_o be_v write_v by_o mr._n john_n paget_n mr._n william_n bradshaw_n mr._n gifford_n mr._n hildersham_n mr._n brightman_n mr._n john_n ball_n mr._n rathband_n dr._n ames_n first_o and_o second_o manuduction_n etc._n etc._n and_o late_o mr._n john_n tomb_n the_o pillar_n of_o the_o anabaptist_n and_o for_o hear_v by_o mr._n philip_n nye_n may_v see_v enough_o for_o just_a satisfaction_n especial_o in_o mr._n ball_n be_v trial_n of_o separation_n and_o though_o the_o case_n of_o conformity_n be_v since_o make_v much_o hard_a to_o the_o minister_n to_o the_o laity_n the_o change_n be_v not_o so_o great_a as_o herein_o alter_v the_o case_n of_o lawfulness_n or_o duty_n 10._o i_o find_v that_o st._n paul_n charge_v the_o church_n of_o corinth_n as_o have_v among_o they_o man_n carnal_a guilty_a of_o schism_n slander_v the_o apostle_n guilty_a of_o sinful_a law-suit_n and_o defraud_v each_o other_o bear_v with_o incest_n disorder_a profane_a and_o drink_v at_o sacramental_a communion_n some_o decry_v the_o resurrection_n etc._n etc._n the_o galatian_n seem_v more_o to_o be_v accuse_v than_o they_o as_o deprave_v the_o christian_a doctrine_n the_o colossian_n faulty_a almost_o all_o the_o seven_o church_n of_o asia_n charge_v with_o grievous_a corruption_n and_o yet_o in_o all_o these_o no_o man_n be_v command_v to_o separate_v from_o any_o one_o of_o these_o church_n nor_o blame_v for_o not_o do_v it_o 11._o and_o which_o be_v most_o of_o all_o i_o find_v that_o christ_n himself_o who_o be_v certain_o sinless_a hold_v open_a communion_n with_o the_o jewish_a church_n in_o synagogue_n and_o temple_n and_o command_v the_o people_n their_o duty_n even_o to_o the_o false_o obtrude_v priest_n and_o to_o hear_v the_o pharisee_n while_o they_o deliver_v moses_n law_n though_o he_o condemn_v and_o separate_v from_o their_o false_a doctrine_n and_o superstitious_a tradition_n and_o corruption_n these_o be_v my_o reason_n for_o lay-parish-communion_n l._n but_o you_o do_v not_o answer_n from_o such_o turn_n away_o and_o with_o such_o not_o to_o eat_v etc._n etc._n m._n the_o answer_n be_v obvious_a 1._o it_o be_v the_o duty_n of_o the_o church_n to_o cast_v out_o wicked_a impenitent_a man_n and_o this_o christ_n command_v they_o but_o he_o never_o bid_v particular_a christian_n to_o separate_v from_o the_o church_n where_o some_o such_o be_v because_o the_o church_n omit_v its_o duty_n for_o than_o you_o shall_v separate_v from_o duty_n from_o god_n worship_n and_o holy_a communion_n on_o pretence_n of_o separate_n from_o sinner_n 2._o but_o for_o family_n and_o private_a converse_n every_o christian_a be_v judge_v himself_o and_o must_v refuse_v all_o familiarity_n with_o scandalous_a christian_n which_o encourage_v they_o in_o sin_n or_o seem_v to_o own_v it_o god_n command_v no_o man_n to_o do_v that_o which_o be_v not_o in_o his_o power_n to_o put_v a_o scandalous_a impenitent_a man_n from_o the_o church_n be_v in_o the_o church_n power_n and_o so_o that_o command_n belong_v to_o they_o it_o be_v not_o in_o your_o power_n and_o therefore_o belong_v not_o to_o you_o save_v to_o admonish_v man_n and_o tell_v the_o church_n but_o to_o put_v man_n from_o your_o table_n and_o familiarity_n be_v in_o your_o power_n and_o belong_v to_o you_o suppose_v the_o king_n write_v to_o the_o city_n of_o london_n to_o put_v all_o rebel_n out_o of_o their_o company_n and_o converse_n its_o easy_a to_o understand_v that_o every_o one_o must_v do_v it_o only_o in_o his_o own_o place_n every_o single_a man_n can_v turn_v such_o out_o of_o the_o common-council_n the_o city_n ruler_n must_v do_v that_o and_o till_o it_o be_v do_v single_a man_n may_v not_o deny_v obedience_n to_o the_o governor_n but_o all_o may_v turn_v they_o out_o of_o their_o house_n shop_n and_o familiarity_n l._n but_o they_o say_v it_o be_v a_o recede_v from_o our_o former_a reformation_n and_o pull_v down_o what_o we_o build_v m._n the_o separator_n pull_v it_o down_o with_o a_o witness_n but_o it_o be_v no_o such_o thing_n do_v the_o covenant_n or_o our_o profession_n ever_o bind_v we_o to_o take_v the_o liturgy_n to_o be_v worse_o than_o
it_o be_v or_o the_o parish_n church_n to_o be_v no_o church_n or_o their_o communion_n utter_o unlawful_a or_o do_v it_o bind_v we_o to_o prefer_v a_o desertion_n of_o all_o public_a communion_n before_o it_o no_o it_o do_v not_o but_o if_o it_o have_v it_o have_v be_v sinful_a and_o to_o be_v repent_v of_o but_o 1._o we_o be_v bind_v by_o god_n word_n and_o no_o covenant_n or_o practice_n bind_v we_o to_o any_o more_o than_o scripture_n bind_v we_o to_o to_o avoid_v all_o that_o be_v sin_n 2._o and_o when_o we_o have_v our_o choice_n to_o prefer_v the_o best_a he_o that_o do_v either_o turn_n to_o sin_n or_o prefer_v a_o less_o good_a when_o it_o be_v so_o before_o a_o great_a go_v back_o but_o he_o that_o prefer_v no_o public_a worship_n before_o the_o parish_n worship_n go_v back_o indeed_o and_o break_v the_o covenant_n by_o profaneness_n and_o schism_n god_n word_n be_v a_o clear_a and_o sure_a test_n of_o our_o duty_n and_o controversy_n than_o any_o humane_a covenant_n when_o minister_n be_v change_v 1647._o many_o place_n get_v out_o some_o tolerable_a weak_a minister_n to_o get_v in_o able_a man_n in_o great_a towns._n when_o the_o bishop_n return_v their_o able_a minister_n be_v dead_a or_o eject_v they_o take_v the_o old_a one_o again_o do_v these_o go_v back_o from_o covenant_n reformation_n or_o duty_n when_o they_o can_v have_v no_o better_o have_v not_o those_o be_v the_o revolter_n that_o will_v rather_o have_v have_v none_o l._n but_o why_o go_v you_o to_o the_o parish-church_n when_o you_o may_v have_v better_o m._n 1._o all_o nonconformist_n preach_v not_o better_o than_o many_o of_o they_o yea_o the_o liturgy_n be_v better_a word_n of_o prayer_n than_o some_o weak_a or_o faulty_a nonconformist_n oft_o use_n 2._o a_o brown_a loaf_n and_o a_o white_a one_o both_o may_v be_v better_o than_o a_o white_a one_o alone_o i_o find_v both_o best_a and_o i_o know_v it_o sin_n to_o renounce_v communion_n with_o any_o church_n for_o weakness_n because_o they_o be_v not_o as_o good_a as_o other_o 3._o that_o be_v best_a at_o one_o time_n and_o place_n that_o be_v not_o so_o at_o another_o pray_v in_o itself_o be_v better_a than_o work_v and_o eat_v sleep_a and_o yet_o in_o their_o proper_a time_n your_o servant_n work_v and_o your_o eat_n and_o sleep_v be_v better_a than_o pray_v at_o that_o time_n one_o that_o be_v a_o son_n a_o servant_n a_o wife_n who_o be_v command_v by_o ahe_fw-la master_n of_o the_o family_n to_o hear_v a_o tolerable_a parish-minister_n may_v then_o find_v it_o better_o than_o disorderly_a and_o disobedient_o to_o hear_v a_o able_a man_n that_o may_v by_o variety_n of_o condition_n be_v one_o man_n duty_n which_o be_v another_o sin_n but_o alas_o i_o fear_v that_o communion_n with_o a_o non-conformist-church_n will_v quick_o in_o england_n be_v so_o rare_a as_o will_v end_v the_o controversy_n which_o you_o shall_v prefer_v and_o you_o must_v have_v parish-church_n communion_n or_o none_o as_o it_o be_v before_o 1638_o when_o there_o be_v scarce_o more_o than_o one_o nonconformist_a that_o hold_v any_o church-communion_n but_o parochial_a in_o each_o county_n i_o think_v god_n judgement_n will_v soon_o silence_v this_o dispute_n with_o all_o that_o will_v not_o renounce_v all_o local-church_n communion_n i_o will_v conclude_v with_o another_o reason_n of_o my_o practice_n almost_o every_o church_n on_o earth_n have_v a_o worse_a liturgy_n as_o i_o say_v and_o people_n than_o we_o but_o i_o dare_v not_o separate_v from_o almost_o every_o church_n on_o earth_n and_o therefore_o not_o from_o one_o for_o a_o reason_n that_o be_v common_a to_o almost_o all_o chap._n lix_n a_o draught_n of_o ten_o article_n contain_v that_o which_o the_o nonconforming_a reconciler_n desire_v to_o unite_v we_o and_o heal_v the_o church_n when_o god_n see_v this_o land_n meet_v for_o so_o great_a a_o mercy_n l._n i_o have_v one_o thing_n more_o to_o desire_v of_o you_o that_o you_o will_v so_o far_o answer_v the_o common_a question_n what_o will_v you_o have_v as_o to_o tell_v it_o we_o punctual_o as_o to_o those_o thing_n which_o you_o take_v to_o be_v necessary_a to_o our_o agreement_n it_o may_v be_v hereafter_o they_o may_v be_v regard_v and_o use_v though_o not_o in_o our_o day_n m._n do_v you_o mean_v as_o to_o the_o end_n and_o thing_n desire_v of_o we_o or_o a_o form_n of_o word_n to_o be_v the_o contain_v mean_n as_o to_o the_o former_a 1._o we_o desire_v nothing_o but_o the_o promote_a god_n glory_n kingdom_n and_o will_n according_a to_o the_o three_o first_o petition_n in_o the_o lord_n prayer_n for_o the_o information_n sanctification_n and_o salvation_n of_o the_o people_n by_o the_o pure_a plentiful_a and_o powerful_a preach_v of_o the_o gospel_n the_o true_a and_o spiritual_a worship_v of_o god_n and_o the_o due_a exercise_n of_o church-discipline_n according_a to_o christ_n law_n and_o that_o herein_o all_o christian_n may_v live_v in_o love_n and_o peace_n and_o as_o much_o concord_n as_o they_o can_v and_o to_o that_o end_n that_o they_o may_v take_v god_n word_n which_o they_o be_v all_o agree_v in_o as_o the_o test_n of_o their_o concord_n and_o as_o sufficient_a for_o all_o thing_n necessary_a to_o salvation_n and_o the_o only_a universal_a law_n and_o that_o the_o church_n may_v not_o be_v tear_v by_o the_o imposition_n of_o man_n canonical_a engine_n as_o necessary_a to_o liberty_n or_o communion_n in_o which_o all_o never_o do_v nor_o can_v unite_v and_o that_o such_o course_n may_v be_v take_v for_o the_o choice_n of_o church-pastor_n that_o the_o flock_n may_v be_v guide_v and_o feed_v by_o truth_n and_o love_n and_o not_o famish_v nor_o oppress_v by_o malignant_n that_o hate_v the_o serious_a practice_n of_o what_o they_o preach_v it_o be_v not_o wealth_n nor_o honour_n nor_o any_o thing_n but_o this_o that_o we_o desire_v but_o see_v small_a hope_n of_o attain_n by_o men._n l._n the_o desire_n be_v honest_a but_o you_o all_o profess_v just_a desire_n in_o general_a and_o the_o fine_a but_o i_o desire_v you_o to_o leave_v to_o the_o world_n in_o write_v the_o ipsissima_fw-la verba_fw-la which_o you_o will_v wish_v in_o a_o heal_a law_n with_o as_o little_a change_n as_o may_v be_v m._n i_o shall_v do_v it_o premise_v 1._o that_o such_o a_o yield_a form_n must_v contain_v but_o what_o be_v of_o necessity_n to_o our_o concord_n and_o not_o all_o that_o our_o well-being_n require_v 2._o that_o the_o word_n must_v not_o be_v too_o many_o lest_o they_o seem_v too_o tedious_a nor_o too_o few_o lest_o they_o be_v not_o intelligible_a 3._o that_o they_o that_o will_v defeat_v they_o will_v pretend_v but_o to_o change_v the_o word_n and_o thereby_o cross_v our_o sense_n and_o necessity_n but_o take_v they_o though_o man_n give_v we_o no_o present_a hope_n a_o breviate_v of_o the_o ten_o article_n desire_v by_o such_o nonconformist_n as_o treat_v for_o concord_n 1660._o and_o 1661._o for_o such_o a_o reformation_n of_o the_o parish-church_n as_o be_v needful_a to_o our_o union_n i._o that_o the_o profession_n of_o the_o christian_a faith_n and_o consent_n to_o the_o baptismal_a covenant_n by_o parent_n or_o pro-parent_n or_o adopter_n for_o infant_n and_o by_o the_o adult_n for_o themselves_o be_v the_o term_n of_o church-entrace_a by_o baptism_n ii_o that_o the_o term_n of_o the_o communion_n and_o privilege_n of_o the_o adult_n be_v that_o they_o have_v personal_o own_v and_o renew_v solemn_o the_o say_v christian_a covenant_n and_o be_v not_o prove_v to_o have_v null_v that_o profession_n by_o apostasy_n heresy_n or_o a_o inconsistent_a wicked_a life_n and_o that_o they_o understand_o desire_v the_o say_a communion_n iii_o for_o the_o necessary_a notification_n of_o such_o understanding_n consent_n and_o desire_n the_o pastor_n that_o know_v they_o after_o due_a catechise_v shall_v try_v they_o and_o upon_o approbation_n admit_v they_o to_o the_o communion_n of_o the_o adult_n or_o upon_o a_o just_a certificate_n that_o they_o have_v be_v so_o approve_v and_o receive_v by_o any_o other_o orthodox_n pastor_n iv._o such_o as_o be_v prove_v to_o violate_v the_o baptismal_a covenant_n by_o apostasy_n heresy_n or_o a_o wicked_a life_n the_o pastor_n must_v wise_o and_o compassionate_o admonish_v to_o repent_v and_o amend_v and_o if_o after_o private_a and_o open_a admonition_n such_o remain_n obstinate_o impenitent_a the_o pastor_n shall_v public_o declare_v they_o person_n unfit_a for_o communion_n with_o the_o church_n or_o where_o so_o much_o be_v not_o permit_v shall_v at_o least_o forbear_v to_o give_v they_o the_o sacrament_n but_o shall_v receive_v they_o when_o they_o credible_o profess_v repentance_n v._n no_o unnecessary_a oath_n covenant_n subscription_n profession_n or_o promise_n shall_v be_v make_v necessary_a to_o communion_n or_o ministry_n
it_o unlawful_a to_o reproach_v all_o church_n that_o we_o see_v to_o be_v faulty_a but_o it_o be_v our_o duty_n to_o keep_v peace_n with_o all_o xxviii_o we_o hold_v mental_a distant_a communion_n in_o faith_n and_o love_n with_o many_o church_n that_o by_o impose_v sin_n do_v deny_v we_o local_a communion_n xxix_o though_o i_o here_o tell_v you_o once_o for_o all_o that_o i_o justify_v not_o all_o that_o i_o can_v thus_o bear_v with_o yet_o we_o can_v submit_v by_o peaceable_a silence_n to_o many_o abuse_n in_o a_o church_n which_o we_o dare_v not_o subscribe_v to_o and_o approve_v and_o use_v also_o passive_a obedience_n where_o active_a be_v unlawful_a xxx_o we_o be_v not_o against_o godfathers_n and_o godmothers_n as_o use_v of_o old_a that_o be_v when_o the_o parent_n be_v the_o covenanter_n for_o their_o child_n and_o their_o death_n or_o apostasy_n be_v fear_v for_o other_o to_o promise_v if_o they_o die_v or_o apostatise_v to_o take_v care_n of_o the_o child_n or_o for_o any_o adopter_n or_o owner_n to_o do_v it_o that_o take_v the_o child_n as_o they_o xxxi_o we_o be_v so_o far_o from_o be_v against_o true_a confirmation_n as_o it_o be_v the_o take_a person_n that_o own_o their_o baptismal_a covenant_n solemn_o into_o the_o number_n of_o adult_n member_n and_o communicant_n that_o we_o desire_v it_o and_o have_v write_v for_o it_o as_o a_o chief_a mean_n of_o the_o true_a reformation_n of_o all_o our_o church_n in_o the_o land_n xxxii_o we_o differ_v not_o in_o faith_n or_o mere_a doctrine_n from_o the_o church_n of_o england_n as_o it_o be_v in_o the_o thirty_o nine_o article_n but_o only_o in_o one_o new_a article_n put_v into_o the_o new_a liturgy_n of_o the_o salvation_n of_o baptise_a infant_n as_o undoubted_o certain_a by_o the_o word_n of_o god_n without_o any_o exception_n if_o they_o then_o die_v xxxiii_o we_o be_v not_o against_o read_v the_o profitable_a part_n of_o the_o apocrypha_fw-la as_o other_o humane_a write_n may_v be_v read_v sufficient_o distinguish_v from_o the_o word_n of_o god._n xxxiv_o we_o be_v for_o corporal_a worship_n as_o a_o due_a expression_n of_o spiritual_a and_o we_o be_v against_o all_o undecent_a expression_n in_o pray_v or_o preach_v and_o all_o undecent_a habit_n gesture_n or_o action_n xxxv_o we_o blame_v not_o the_o liturgy_n for_o extend_v the_o word_n of_o charity_n and_o hope_n as_o far_o as_o there_o be_v any_o reasonable_a ground_n in_o sacrament_n absolution_n and_o burial_n xxxvi_o we_o be_v not_o for_o man_n invade_v the_o ministry_n unordain_v but_o believe_v that_o senior_a pastor_n or_o bishop_n be_v ordinary_o the_o regular_a judge_n of_o the_o fitness_n of_o candidate_n for_o the_o ministry_n xxxvii_o we_o be_v not_o for_o unlimited_a toleration_n but_o that_o the_o ruler_n just_o distinguish_v in_o law_n and_o licence_n 1._o the_o approve_a who_o they_o must_v own_v and_o maintain_v 2._o the_o tolerable_a who_o they_o must_v tolerate_v 3._o the_o intolerable_a who_o they_o must_v restrain_v from_o do_v hurt_n xxxviii_o we_o be_v for_o make_v true_a religion_n as_o national_a and_o extensive_a as_o may_v be_v and_o for_o a_o national_a church_n 1._o as_o the_o associate_v community_n of_o church_n in_o a_o nation_n be_v so_o call_v 2._o and_o as_o they_o be_v all_o accidental_o unite_v under_o one_o christian_n sovereign_a though_o we_o abhor_v the_o cast_n out_o all_o that_o be_v not_o of_o our_o opinion_n and_o measure_n and_o that_o can_v submit_v to_o all_o that_o i_o here_o enumerate_v which_o i_o and_o other_o of_o my_o mind_n can_v submit_v to_o thirty-nine_o we_o be_v so_o far_o from_o desire_v to_o draw_v people_n from_o the_o parish_n church_n into_o conventicle_n that_o we_o will_v keep_v up_o the_o honour_n of_o they_o to_o the_o utmost_a of_o our_o power_n as_o know_v how_o great_o the_o countenance_n and_o maintenance_n of_o ruler_n conduce_v to_o the_o furtherance_n of_o religion_n and_o that_o the_o public_a religion_n will_v be_v the_o common_a and_o national_a religion_n and_o most_o will_v be_v there_o and_o if_o the_o protestant_a religion_n be_v reduce_v to_o tolerate_a conventicle_n popery_n will_v possess_v its_o place_n and_o become_v national_a and_o soon_o withdraw_v even_o private_a toleration_n as_o we_o see_v in_o france_n xl._o we_o be_v not_o for_o preach_v when_o we_o be_v forbid_v where_o there_o be_v not_o a_o real_a and_o evident_a need_n of_o our_o labour_n xli_o we_o believe_v not_o that_o the_o scot_n covenant_n or_o any_o other_o do_v oblige_v we_o to_o sedition_n rebellion_n schism_n or_o any_o sin_n nor_o do_v disoblige_v we_o from_o any_o obedience_n due_a to_o any_o superior_a xlii_o we_o refuse_v not_o the_o oxford_n oath_n or_o any_o such_o because_o it_o be_v a_o obligation_n to_o obey_v our_o ruler_n in_o lawful_a thing_n nor_o because_o it_o restrain_v we_o from_o resist_a authority_n for_o we_o give_v as_o much_o to_o humane_a sovereignty_n and_o confess_v as_o much_o obedience_n due_a to_o they_o from_o subject_n 1._o as_o any_o text_n of_o scripture_n speak_v 2._o or_o any_o general_a council_n save_o what_o they_o give_v to_o the_o pope_n and_o his_o vassal_n 3._o or_o as_o any_o confession_n that_o we_o know_v of_o of_o any_o christian_a church_n agree_v in_o 4._o or_o which_o lawyer_n politician_n and_o historian_n protestant_n papist_n or_o heathen_n agree_v in_o as_o far_o as_o we_o be_v acquaint_v xliii_o we_o be_v not_o against_o the_o use_n of_o synod_n or_o council_n nor_o against_o prince_n use_v their_o advice_n for_o such_o law_n circa_fw-la sacra_fw-la as_o belong_v to_o they_o to_o make_v we_o believe_v council_n shall_v be_v use_v as_o far_o as_o the_o common_a good_a and_o communion_n of_o the_o catholic_n church_n require_v it_o though_o no_o foreigner_n have_v jurisdiction_n over_o we_o and_o we_o hold_v that_o if_o they_o agree_v of_o any_o thing_n conducible_a to_o the_o common_a good_a though_o their_o agreement_n be_v not_o a_o law_n but_o a_o contract_n yet_o the_o general_a command_n of_o keep_v the_o unity_n of_o the_o spirit_n in_o the_o bond_n of_o peace_n oblige_v all_o to_o hold_v such_o concord_n for_o the_o end_n sake_n that_o have_v no_o special_a reason_n against_o it_o in_o these_o forty_o three_o thing_n we_o oppose_v not_o conformity_n l._n and_o if_o yet_o after_o all_o this_o agreement_n we_o must_v be_v destroy_v by_o division_n the_o heavy_a curse_n of_o god_n be_v on_o we_o and_o will_v sure_o fall_v on_o they_o that_o be_v the_o cause_n of_o it_o who_o ever_o they_o be_v chap._n iu._n a_o brief_a enumeration_n of_o the_o thing_n impose_v on_o we_o which_o be_v the_o matter_n of_o our_o nonconformity_n m._n do_v you_o know_v what_o it_o be_v that_o we_o be_v require_v to_o conform_v to_o l._n i_o know_v it_o be_v to_o use_v the_o liturgy_n ceremony_n and_o submit_v to_o the_o bishop_n as_o your_o governor_n i_o know_v no_o more_o m._n and_o yet_o dare_v you_o become_v our_o judge_n if_o you_o be_v no_o more_o exact_a and_o just_a in_o matter_n of_o law_n your_o client_n must_v pay_v for_o it_o before_o i_o come_v to_o handle_v the_o particular_n i_o will_v set_v together_o here_o the_o thing_n require_v of_o we_o and_o how_o much_o of_o they_o we_o refuse_v i_o will_v tell_v you_o when_o i_o try_v they_o and_o give_v you_o our_o reason_n against_o they_o i._o whereas_o few_o of_o the_o nonconform_a minister_n be_v at_o age_n and_o ordain_v till_o diocesan_n be_v put_v down_o in_o england_n and_o be_v ordain_v by_o a_o assembly_n of_o senior_a pastor_n which_o be_v then_o in_o possession_n of_o the_o power_n and_o have_v many_o year_n the_o approbation_n of_o the_o whole_a national_a assembly_n of_o divine_n at_o westminster_n before_o they_o be_v admit_v to_o any_o incumbency_n none_o of_o these_o may_v now_o exercise_v their_o ministry_n unless_o they_o be_v reordained_n by_o diocesan_n ii_o no_o man_n can_v be_v ordain_v by_o they_o and_o admit_v to_o any_o cure_n that_o will_v not_o take_v the_o oath_n of_o canonical_a obedience_n as_o they_o call_v it_o and_o in_o his_o ordination_n covenant_n to_o obey_v his_o ordinary_a iii_o no_o man_n must_v preach_v the_o gospel_n by_o the_o authority_n of_o his_o ordination_n and_o office_n till_o moreover_o he_o have_v get_v a_o licence_n from_o the_o bishop_n to_o preach_v and_o till_o he_o have_v get_v that_o licence_n to_o preach_v he_o may_v not_o take_v upon_o he_o to_o expound_v in_o his_o own_o cure_n or_o elsewhere_o any_o scripture_n or_o matter_n or_o doctrine_n but_o shall_v only_o study_v to_o read_v plain_o and_o apt_o without_o gloss_v or_o add_v the_o homily_n already_o set_v forth_o or_o hereafter_o to_o be_v publish_v by_o lawful_a authority_n can._n 49._o iu._n no_o man_n may_v be_v ordain_v or_o be_v a_o license_v
preacher_n or_o catechise_v who_o do_v not_o subscribe_v these_o word_n exit_fw-la animo_fw-la that_o the_o book_n of_o common-prayer_n and_o of_o ordain_v of_o bishop_n priest_n and_o deacon_n contain_v in_o it_o nothing_o contrary_a to_o the_o word_n of_o god_n and_o that_o it_o may_v lawful_o be_v use_v and_o that_o he_o himself_o will_v use_v the_o form_n in_o the_o say_a book_n prescribe_v in_o public_a prayer_n and_o administration_n of_o the_o sacrament_n and_o no_o other_o v._n no_o man_n be_v to_o be_v ordain_v a_o minister_n nor_o have_v any_o place_n or_o benefice_n or_o cure_n that_o do_v not_o open_o and_o public_o before_o the_o congregation_n declare_v his_o unfeigned_a assent_n and_o consent_v to_o the_o use_n of_o all_o thing_n in_o the_o say_a book_n contain_v and_o prescribe_v in_o these_o word_n and_o no_o other_o i_o a._n b._n do_v here_o declare_v my_o unfeigned_a assent_n and_o consent_v to_o all_o and_o every_o thing_n contain_v and_o prescribe_v in_o and_o by_o the_o book_n entitle_v the_o book_n of_o common-prayer_n and_o ordain_v and_o every_o lecturer_n also_o the_o first_o lecture_n and_o every_o month_n must_v public_o and_o open_o declare_v his_o assent_n to_o and_o approbation_n of_o the_o say_a book_n and_o to_o the_o use_n of_o all_o the_o prayer_n rite_n and_o ceremony_n form_n and_o order_n therein_o contain_v and_o prescribe_v vi_o by_o this_o all_o must_v assent_v and_o consent_v to_o this_o article_n of_o faith_n or_o doctrine_n it_o be_v certain_a by_o the_o word_n of_o god_n that_o child_n which_o be_v baptise_a die_v before_o they_o commit_v actual_a sin_n be_v undoubted_o save_v not_o except_v any_o though_o the_o child_n of_o atheist_n infidel_n or_o sadducee_n vii_o we_o must_v assent_v and_o consent_n that_o at_o public_a baptism_n person_n call_v godfather_n and_o godmother_n who_o take_v not_o the_o child_n for_o their_o own_o do_v in_o the_o name_n of_o the_o child_n covenant_n with_o god_n without_o the_o parent_n who_o be_v forbid_v to_o be_v godfather_n or_o godmother_n or_o to_o speak_v one_o word_n nor_o must_v be_v urge_v to_o be_v present_a nor_o may_v the_o godfather_n etc._n etc._n speak_v one_o word_n but_o what_o be_v write_v in_o the_o book_n and_o they_o be_v there_o not_o only_o to_o promise_v for_o the_o future_a but_o to_o profess_v in_o the_o name_n of_o the_o child_n at_o present_a i_o renounce_v they_o all_o the_o devil_n world_n and_o flesh_n and_o all_o this_o i_o steadfast_o believe_v and_o to_o be_v baptize_v this_n be_v my_o desire_n and_o for_o obedience_n owe_v will._n and_o these_o godfather_n also_o engage_v as_o their_o part_n and_o duty_n to_o see_v that_o this_o infant_n be_v teach_v so_o soon_o as_o he_o shall_v be_v able_a to_o learn_v what_o a_o solemn_a vow_n promise_v and_o profession_n he_o there_o make_v by_o they_o and_o that_o they_o call_v on_o he_o to_o hear_v sermon_n and_o chief_o that_o they_o provide_v that_o he_o may_v learn_v the_o crede_fw-la the_o lord_n prayer_n and_o the_o ten_o commandment_n in_o the_o vulgar_a tongue_n and_o all_o other_o thing_n that_o a_o christian_n ought_v to_o know_v and_o believe_v to_o his_o soul_n health_n and_o that_o the_o child_n may_v be_v virtuous_o bring_v up_o to_o lead_v a_o godly_a and_o christian_a life_n all_o this_o these_o three_o person_n must_v promise_v as_o before_o god_n and_o the_o church_n but_o the_o parent_n be_v not_o only_o excuse_v from_o any_o such_o promise_n but_o forbid_v it_o by_o the_o canon_n viii_o we_o must_v assent_v and_o consent_v to_o refuse_v to_o baptize_v the_o child_n of_o any_o godly_a christian_a who_o bring_v not_o his_o child_n to_o be_v baptize_v with_o such_o undertake_n godfather_n either_o because_o he_o can_v get_v none_o that_o will_v serious_o promise_v he_o to_o do_v what_o they_o must_v vow_v to_o do_v and_o so_o dare_v not_o draw_v they_o into_o sacrilegious_a perfidiousness_n or_o because_o he_o think_v it_o his_o own_o part_n to_o enter_v his_o child_n into_o god_n covenant_n and_o thus_o to_o promise_v for_o its_o education_n ix_o we_o must_v assent_v and_o consent_v to_o sign_v the_o infant_n with_o the_o transient_a image_n of_o the_o cross_n in_o token_n that_o hereafter_o he_o shall_v not_o be_v ashamed_a to_o confess_v the_o faith_n of_o christ_n crucify_v and_o manful_o to_o fight_v under_o his_o banner_n against_o sin_n the_o world_n the_o devil_n and_o to_o continue_v christ_n faithful_a soldier_n and_o servant_n to_o his_o life_n end_v which_o the_o canon_n far_o expound_v thus_o to_o dedicate_v they_o by_o that_o badge_n to_o his_o service_n who_o benefit_n bestow_v on_o they_o in_o baptism_n the_o name_n of_o the_o cross_n do_v represent_v a_o honourable_a badge_n whereby_o the_o infant_n be_v dedicate_v to_o the_o service_n of_o he_o who_o die_v on_o the_o cross._n x._o we_o must_v assent_v and_o consent_v to_o baptise_v none_o public_o without_o this_o sign_n but_o to_o deny_v christendom_n to_o all_o that_o dare_v not_o receive_v it_o and_o their_o child_n xi_o we_o must_v assent_v and_o consent_v to_o reject_v all_o that_o dare_v not_o receive_v it_o kneel_v from_o the_o sacramental_a communion_n of_o the_o church_n xii_o we_o must_v assent_v and_o consent_v to_o a_o false_a rule_n to_o find_v out_o easter-day_n for_o ever_o in_o these_o word_n easter-day_n on_o which_o the_o rest_n depend_v be_v always_o the_o first_o sunday_n after_o the_o first_o full_a moon_n which_o happen_v next_o after_o the_o one_o and_o twenty_o day_n of_o march._n the_o common_a almanac_n tell_v you_o it_o be_v often_o false_a xiii_o we_o must_v assent_v and_o consent_v to_o use_v word_n at_o the_o burial_n of_o all_o except_o the_o unbaptised_a excommunicate_a and_o self-murtherer_n which_o plain_o pronounce_v they_o save_v viz._n for_o asmuch_o as_o it_o have_v please_v almighty_a god_n to_o take_v to_o himself_o the_o soul_n of_o our_o dear_a brother_n here_o depart_v and_o we_o give_v thou_o thanks_o for_o that_o it_o have_v please_v thou_o to_o deliver_v this_o our_o brother_n out_o of_o the_o misery_n of_o this_o sinful_a world_n and_o that_o we_o may_v rest_v in_o he_o as_o our_o hope_n be_v this_o our_o brother_n do_v fourteen_o we_o must_v assent_v and_o consent_v to_o read_v public_a lesson_n out_o of_o judith_n bell_n and_o the_o dragon_n tobit_n and_o other_o apocryphal_a book_n from_o sept._n 28._o till_o nou._n 24._o every_o day_n except_o some_o proper_a lesson_n interpose_v xv._n we_o must_v assent_v and_o consent_v to_o all_o the_o mistranslation_n of_o the_o psalm_n etc._n etc._n and_o not_o only_o use_v they_o which_o we_o refuse_v not_o but_o subscribe_v that_o none_o of_o they_o be_v contrary_a to_o the_o word_n of_o god._n xvi_o we_o must_v assent_v and_o consent_v to_o admit_v none_o to_o the_o holy_a communion_n till_o such_o time_n as_o he_o be_v confirm_v or_o be_v ready_a and_o desirous_a to_o be_v confirm_v that_o be_v by_o bishop_n in_o the_o english_a method_n xvii_o we_o must_v assent_v and_o consent_v that_o such_o ornament_n of_o the_o church_n and_o of_o the_o minister_n thereof_o at_o all_o time_n of_o their_o ministration_n shall_v be_v retain_v in_o use_n as_o be_v in_o this_o church_n of_o england_n by_o that_o authority_n of_o parliament_n in_o the_o second_o year_n of_o edward_n vi._n xviii_o we_o must_v assent_v and_o consent_v to_o give_v a_o account_n within_o fourteen_o day_n of_o every_o one_o that_o we_o keep_v from_o the_o sacrament_n to_o the_o ordinary_a and_o that_o the_o ordinary_a proceed_v against_o the_o offend_a person_n according_a to_o the_o canon_n xix_o we_o must_v publish_v all_o such_o excommunication_n and_o absolution_n as_o be_v according_a to_o the_o canon_n decree_v by_o lay_v chancellor_n xx._n this_o bind_v we_o to_o consent_v and_o publish_v the_o excommunication_n of_o all_o that_o affirm_v that_o the_o liturgy_n contain_v any_o thing_n in_o it_o that_o be_v repugnant_a to_o the_o scripture_n and_o the_o oath_n of_o canonical_a obedience_n bind_v we_o to_o such_o publication_n if_o it_o be_v command_v we_o xxi_o and_o we_o be_v both_o these_o way_n bind_v to_o publish_v all_o excommunicate_a ipso_fw-la facto_fw-la if_o command_v who_o affirm_v any_o of_o the_o rite_n and_o ceremony_n such_o as_o may_v not_o be_v approve_v and_o use_v lawful_o xxii_o and_o all_o that_o say_v any_o of_o the_o thirty_o nine_o article_n in_o any_o part_n may_v not_o be_v subscribe_v though_o it_o be_v but_o about_o tradition_n or_o ceremony_n xxiii_o and_o we_o must_v if_o require_v publish_v all_o ipso_fw-la facto_fw-la excommunicate_v who_o say_v the_o church_n government_n by_o arch-bishop_n bishop_n dean_n archdeacon_n and_o the_o rest_n that_o bear_v office_n be_v against_o god_n word_n xxiv_o we_o must_v if_o command_v publish_v all_o excommunicate_a who_o affirm_v
that_o the_o form_n and_o manner_n of_o make_v and_o consecrate_v bishop_n priest_n or_o deacon_n contain_v any_o thing_n in_o it_o that_o be_v repugnant_a to_o the_o word_n of_o god._n though_o it_o assert_v that_o the_o bishop_n and_o priest_n be_v distinct_a order_n which_o even_o in_o k._n aelfrick_n day_n the_o church_n of_o england_n deny_v xxv_o we_o must_v publish_v they_o excommunicate_v who_o affirm_v that_o the_o nonconformist_n may_v true_o take_v the_o name_n of_o another_o church_n etc._n etc._n and_o that_o any_o assembly_n of_o subject_n not_o allow_v by_o law_n be_v true_a and_o lawful_a church_n xxvi_o no_o minister_n must_v witting_o administer_v the_o sacrament_n to_o any_o but_o such_o as_o kneel_v nor_o to_o any_o of_o the_o foresay_a depraver_n of_o the_o liturgy_n ceremony_n order_n of_o the_o church_n etc._n etc._n can._n 27._o xxvii_o none_o of_o other_o parish_n be_v often_o to_o be_v admit_v to_o communion_n xxviii_o all_o minister_n that_o repent_v of_o conform_v must_v be_v suspend_v excommunicate_a and_o depose_v at_o last_o can._n 38._o xxix_o we_o must_v give_v the_o sacrament_n to_o none_o that_o go_v for_o it_o from_o unpreach_a minister_n but_o must_v send_v they_o home_o can._n 57_o nor_o must_v baptise_v their_o child_n xxx_o minister_n must_v not_o be_v suffer_v that_o wear_v not_o the_o surplice_n can._n 58._o xxxi_o no_o minister_n must_v refuse_v or_o delay_v to_o christen_v any_o child_n that_o be_v bring_v to_o the_o church_n to_o he_o on_o sunday_n or_o holyday_n to_o be_v christen_v without_o exception_n of_o atheist_n or_o infidel_n child_n can._n 68_o xxxii_o no_o minister_n may_v keep_v any_o fast_a in_o public_a or_o at_o private_a house_n or_o be_v present_a at_o any_o on_o what_o necessity_n soever_o without_o the_o bishop_n licence_n for_o it_o under_o hand_n and_o seal_n or_o the_o law_n appointment_n xxxiii_o we_o must_v if_o command_v publish_v all_o excommunicate_a that_o affirm_v that_o the_o sacred_a synod_n be_v not_o the_o true_a church_n of_o england_n by_o representation_n or_o that_o deprave_v it_o as_o a_o faction_n etc._n etc._n xxxiv_o no_o man_n be_v to_o be_v ordain_v or_o suffer_v in_o the_o ministry_n for_o twenty_o year_n that_o do_v not_o subscribe_v thus_o i_o do_v declare_v that_o i_o do_v hold_v that_o there_o lie_v no_o obligation_n on_o i_o or_o on_o any_o other_o person_n from_o the_o oath_n common_o call_v the_o solemn_a league_n and_o covenant_n to_o endeavour_v any_o change_n or_o alteration_n of_o government_n in_o church_n or_o state._n xxxv_o all_o nonconformist_n must_v swear_v that_o they_o will_v never_o endeavour_v any_o alteration_n of_o the_o church_n government_n or_o else_o be_v banish_v five_o mile_n from_o corporation_n and_o all_o place_n where_o ever_o they_o preach_v since_o the_o act_n of_o oblivion_n xxxvi_o all_o minister_n must_v subscribe_v and_o nonconformist_n swear_v that_o they_o abhor_v the_o traitorous_a position_n of_o take_v arm_n by_o the_o king_n authority_n against_o those_o that_o be_v commissioned_n by_o he_o xxxvii_o we_o must_v assent_v and_o consent_n to_o the_o damnatory_a sentence_n in_o the_o creed_n call_v athanasius_n xxxviii_o every_o minister_n consent_v to_o say_v the_o morning_n and_o evening_n service_n every_o day_n in_o the_o year_n not_o be_v let_v by_o sickness_n or_o other_o urgent_a cause_n thirty-nine_o minister_n must_v concur_v to_o force_v the_o unwilling_a parishioner_n to_o the_o sacrament_n or_o else_o to_o excommunicate_v and_o ruin_v they_o xl._o if_o we_o dare_v not_o conform_v for_o fear_n of_o sin_n we_o must_v forsake_v our_o ministry_n to_o which_o we_o be_v ordain_v and_o vow_v and_o give_v over_o preach_v the_o gospel_n what_o ever_o need_v there_o be_v and_o must_v also_o remove_v our_o dwell_n from_o all_o place_n aforesaid_a these_o be_v the_o part_n of_o minister_n conformity_n lay_v man_n conformity_n be_v as_o follow_v i._o they_o must_v trust_v their_o soul_n with_o the_o pastoral_n oversight_n of_o those_o and_o only_o those_o as_o their_o fix_a pastor_n who_o patron_n will_v choose_v for_o they_o and_o bishop_n institute_n though_o the_o conformist_n accuse_v many_o patron_n of_o such_o heinous_a sin_n as_o speak_v they_o unfit_a for_o so_o strange_a a_o trust_n beside_o those_o that_o be_v papist_n and_o bishop_n say_v they_o have_v not_o power_n to_o keep_v out_o the_o unfit_a ii_o they_o be_v not_o only_o hereby_o deprive_v of_o the_o exercise_n of_o self-government_n for_o the_o save_n of_o their_o own_o soul_n but_o of_o due_a family_n government_n for_o the_o safety_n of_o wife_n and_o child_n and_o servant_n and_o must_v not_o bid_v they_o choose_v better_a pastor_n iii_o they_o be_v force_v to_o forbear_v communion_n with_o all_o nonconformist_n and_o to_o separate_v from_o all_o other_o beside_o conformist_n though_o they_o account_v this_o schismatical_a separation_n iv._o when_o god_n command_v they_o if_o thy_o brother_n trespass_n against_o thou_o tell_v he_o his_o fault_n between_o thou_o and_o he_o if_o he_o hear_v not_o tell_v the_o church_n etc._n etc._n and_o with_o drunkard_n railer_n fornicator_n etc._n etc._n not_o to_o eat_v they_o be_v force_v to_o have_v communion_n with_o parish_n where_o no_o such_o discipline_n be_v exercise_v nor_o can_v they_o perform_v any_o such_o duty_n and_o to_o lose_v all_o the_o benefit_n of_o this_o christian_a order_n and_o discipline_n none_o be_v so_o much_o cast_v out_o as_o conscionable_a dissenter_n v._o conscionable_a care_n to_o obey_v god_n law_n be_v great_o discourage_v and_o make_v a_o dangerous_a thing_n while_o it_o must_v be_v man_n utter_a ruin_n to_o deny_v conformity_n even_o in_o a_o ceremony_n to_o man_n when_o it_o be_v do_v for_o fear_n of_o sin_v against_o god._n vi_o they_o be_v to_o be_v deprive_v of_o baptism_n and_o christendom_n for_o their_o child_n if_o they_o dare_v not_o use_v the_o foresay_a way_n of_o godfathers_n as_o describe_v vii_o they_o be_v also_o to_o be_v unchristened_a if_o think_v our_o cross_v be_v use_v as_o a_o unlawful_a humane_a sacrament_n they_o dare_v not_o receive_v it_o as_o a_o dedicate_a badge_n of_o christianity_n viii_o if_o they_o think_v kneel_v at_o receive_v the_o sacrament_n a_o unlawful_a harden_v the_o papist_n they_o be_v deny_v communion_n ix_o if_o any_o dissent_v but_o from_o confirmation_n organ_n kneel_v at_o the_o rail_n take_v a_o reader_n or_o unfit_a man_n for_o their_o pastor_n they_o must_v not_o be_v receive_v to_o communion_n by_o a_o conformist_n in_o another_o parish_n x._o all_o the_o land_n be_v engage_v minister_n vestry_n corporation_n and_o militia_n by_o oath_n or_o covenant_n never_o to_o endeavour_v any_o alteration_n of_o government_n in_o the_o church_n xi_o they_o be_v all_o engage_v to_o abhor_v the_o position_n as_o traitorous_a of_o take_v arm_n by_o the_o king_n authority_n against_o any_o commissioned_n by_o he_o in_o pursuit_n of_o such_o commission_n xii_o all_o corporation_n government_n and_o trust_n be_v confine_v to_o they_o that_o declare_v that_o there_o be_v no_o obligation_n on_o they_o or_o any_o other_o from_o the_o solemn_a covenant_n or_o vow_n not_o except_v so_o much_o as_o to_o oppose_v schism_n popery_n or_o profaneness_n to_o defend_v the_o king_n or_o repent_v of_o sin_n though_o these_o be_v vow_v i_o have_v now_o tell_v you_o what_o conformity_n be_v in_o minister_n and_o people_n chap._n v._o i._n of_o re-ordination_a l._n you_o have_v name_v a_o great_a number_n but_o i_o doubt_v whether_o all_o these_o be_v impose_v and_o in_o many_o of_o they_o i_o see_v no_o harm_n m._n i_o tell_v you_o that_o if_o any_o one_o of_o they_o impose_v be_v sinful_a nonconformity_n be_v a_o duty_n which_o all_o the_o minister_n in_o england_n be_v bind_v to_o l._n what_o sin_n can_v you_o find_v in_o re-ordination_a m._n i_o must_v first_o state_n the_o controversy_n before_o i_o argue_v it_o 1._o the_o word_n ordination_n may_v signify_v either_o the_o first_o dedication_n and_o ordination_n to_o the_o ministerial_a office_n as_o such_o by_o which_o a_o man_n be_v separate_v from_o the_o laity_n to_o god_n ministry_n or_o else_o a_o mission_n on_o some_o particular_a ministerial_a work_n as_o paul_n and_o barnabas_n be_v send_v abroad_o act_v 11._o or_o a_o minister_n may_v be_v send_v to_o america_n etc._n etc._n or_o else_o a_o fix_a appointment_n to_o some_o one_o particular_a church_n or_o flock_n which_o be_v do_v here_o by_o presentation_n institution_n and_o induction_n it_o be_v neither_o of_o the_o two_o last_o that_o we_o speak_v against_o they_o may_v be_v often_o do_v but_o it_o be_v only_o the_o first_o 2._o the_o word_n ordination_n may_v signify_v 1._o that_o moral_a action_n by_o which_o a_o man_n be_v make_v a_o minister_n of_o christ_n which_o be_v his_o solemn_a contract_n with_o christ_n express_v by_o his_o consent_n and_o by_o
they_o be_v of_o the_o same_o mind_n and_o party_n m._n be_v you_o a_o lawyer_n and_o do_v you_o accuse_v man_n in_o the_o temple_n without_o name_v they_o and_o bring_v proof_n of_o their_o guilt_n noxa_fw-la caput_fw-la sequitur_fw-la shall_v all_o the_o clergy_n be_v call_v guilty_a if_o sibthorp_n or_o manwaring_n or_o heylin_n be_v prove_v so_o what_o error_n you_o accuse_v they_o of_o prove_v and_o punish_v they_o for_o no_o other_o 6._o but_o i_o prove_v that_o the_o bishop_n themselves_o make_v other_o ordination_n necessary_a because_o they_o will_v ordain_v none_o without_o sinful_a subscription_n and_o condition_n which_o must_v not_o be_v yield_v to_o if_o you_o can_v prove_v the_o term_n lawful_a on_o which_o they_o ordain_v i_o shall_v try_v your_o skill_n anon_o ii_o i_o farther_o prove_v the_o ordination_n in_o question_n valid_a thus_o where_o there_o be_v a_o true_a notification_n of_o god_n will_n that_o this_o person_n shall_v be_v a_o minister_n of_o the_o gospel_n there_o be_v no_o want_n of_o validity_n in_o his_o ordination_n but_o those_o here_o ordain_v by_o presbyter_n may_v have_v such_o a_o true_a notification_n of_o god_n will_n ergo_fw-la the_o major_n be_v plain_a because_o god_n will_n and_o man_n consent_n be_v the_o fundamentum_fw-la of_o the_o relation_n therefore_o nothing_o can_v be_v want_v to_o it_o be_v be_v and_o validity_n the_o minor_a be_v prove_v those_o man_n that_o have_v laudable_a ability_n and_o willingness_n and_o the_o consent_n of_o a_o people_n in_o true_a necessity_n and_o the_o approbation_n of_o a_o national_a assembly_n of_o learned_a divine_n of_o which_o many_o bishop_n be_v call_v to_o be_v member_n and_o the_o invest_n ordination_n of_o the_o grave_a senior_n pastor_n that_o be_v then_o to_o be_v have_v have_v a_o true_a notification_n of_o god_n will_n that_o they_o shall_v be_v his_o minister_n but_o such_o be_v these_o in_o question_n ergo._fw-la iii_o the_o way_n of_o ordination_n which_o be_v valid_a in_o the_o primitive_a church_n be_v now_o valid_a but_o such_o be_v that_o in_o question_n ergo._fw-la as_o to_o the_o minor_a the_o ordination_n of_o such_o pastor_n as_o be_v but_o the_o rector_n of_o single_a congregation_n be_v it_o that_o be_v valid_a in_o the_o primitive_a church_n but_o such_o be_v that_o in_o question_n doctor_n hammond_n labour_v to_o prove_v that_o in_o scripture_n time_n there_o be_v no_o other_o bishop_n or_o presbyter_n but_o the_o single_a pastor_n of_o single_a assembly_n mr._n clerkson_n have_v full_o prove_v and_o i_o more_o full_o in_o my_o treatise_n of_o episcopacy_n that_o for_o a_o hundred_o and_o fifty_o year_n if_o not_o much_o more_o there_o be_v no_o particular_a church_n big_a than_o our_o parish_n a_o bishop_n than_o be_v but_o the_o chief_a parish_n or_o congregational_a pastor_n who_o guide_v it_o with_o his_o assistance_n and_o such_o be_v all_o our_o incumbent_n especial_o in_o great_a town_n who_o have_v chapel_n and_o curate_n and_o lecturer_n to_o assist_v they_o and_o grotius_n de_fw-fr imper._n sum_fw-la pot._n show_v that_o real_o the_o chief_a pastor_n of_o a_o church_n be_v a_o bishop_n whatever_o they_o call_v he_o but_o i_o have_v so_o large_o prove_v in_o my_o treatise_n of_o episcopacy_n pag._n 231_o 232_o etc._n etc._n that_o our_o question_a ordainer_n be_v scripture_n bishop_n and_o that_o those_o now_o call_v presbyter_n ordain_v long_o after_o that_o i_o must_v not_o repeat_v the_o same_o thing_n here_o again_o iv._o those_o that_o be_v in_o order_n may_v confer_v order_n ordinis_fw-la est_fw-la ordinare_fw-la as_o usher_n be_v wont_a to_o say_v as_o physician_n make_v physician_n and_o philosopher_n make_v philosopher_n and_o generation_n propagate_v the_o species_n and_o our_o church_n consent_v to_o this_o 1._o in_o that_o presbyter_n must_v concur_v in_o ordination_n by_o imposition_n of_o hand_n which_o be_v a_o act_n of_o authority_n and_o collation_n 2._o in_o that_o the_o convocation_n have_v a_o great_a power_n even_o canon_n make_v and_o that_o convocation_n consist_v half_a and_o more_o of_o presbyter_n and_o the_o canon_n excommunicate_v all_o that_o deny_v it_o to_o be_v the_o represensative_a church_n of_o england_n but_o presbyter_n have_v the_o power_n of_o order_n as_o bishop_n carlton_n de_fw-fr jurisdict_n prove_v it_o common_o acknowledge_v equal_a with_o bishop_n pag._n 7._o and_o the_o church_n of_o england_n in_o king_n aelfrik'_v time_n ad_fw-la wolf._n in_o spelman_n pag._n 576._o l._n 17._o affirm_v that_o bishop_n and_o presbyter_n be_v but_o one_o order_n v._o those_o may_v ordain_v valid_o who_o ordination_n be_v more_o warrantable_a than_o that_o of_o roman_a bishop_n for_o our_o bishop_n own_o they_o as_o valid_a and_o ordain_v they_o not_o again_o when_o they_o turn_v protestant_n but_o the_o presbyter_n that_o ordain_v here_o fourteen_o year_n do_v it_o more_o warrantable_o than_o the_o roman_a bishop_n ergo_fw-la 1._o the_o papist_n ordain_v man_n to_o a_o false_a office_n to_o be_v mass-priest_n but_o the_o say_a pastor_n ordain_v none_o but_o to_o the_o same_o office_n that_o christ_n institute_v 2._o the_o papist_n have_v their_o power_n of_o ordination_n from_o the_o pope_n who_o own_o power_n and_o office_n in_o specie_fw-la be_v a_o false_a usurpation_n but_o it_o be_v not_o so_o here_o where_o the_o ordain_v pastor_n be_v lawful_o call_v 3._o papist_n ordination_n enter_v they_o into_o a_o false_a church_n in_o specie_fw-la a_o pretend_a catholic_a church_n head_v by_o the_o pope_n but_o our_o pastor_n enter_v they_o into_o no_o church_n but_o christ_n 4._o papist_n make_v they_o take_v sinful_a oath_n and_o condition_n before_o they_o ordain_v they_o but_o these_o pastor_n at_o least_o that_o impose_v not_o the_o covenant_n do_v not_o if_o yet_o any_o will_v nullify_v the_o reform_a church_n and_o ministry_n and_o their_o ordination_n and_o not_o the_o papist_n we_o may_v understand_v what_o their_o mind_n and_o communion_n be_v vi_o that_o ordination_n be_v valid_a which_o be_v less_o culpable_a than_o many_o diocesan_n but_o such_o be_v that_o in_o question_n ergo_fw-la to_o the_o proof_n of_o the_o minor_a which_o only_o need_v proof_n here_o 1._o some_o diocesan_n here_o have_v be_v papist_n as_o godfrey_n goodman_n of_o gloucester_n and_o divers_a have_v plead_v for_o and_o own_v a_o foreign_a jurisdiction_n which_o the_o oath_n of_o supremacy_n abjure_v 2._o i_o have_v full_o prove_v in_o the_o say_a treatise_n of_o episcopacy_n that_o the_o office_n of_o pastor_n of_o single_a church_n be_v more_o warrantable_a than_o our_o diocesan_n who_o be_v the_o sole_a bishop_n of_o many_o score_n or_o hundred_o church_n 3._o the_o say_v presbyter_n at_o lest_o who_o meddle_v not_o with_o the_o covenant_n impose_v no_o unlawful_a condition_n on_o the_o ordain_v as_o too_o many_o bishop_n have_v do_v 4._o many_o bishop_n plead_v the_o derivation_n of_o their_o power_n from_o rome_n and_o what_o they_o be_v i_o show_v before_o but_o because_o i_o must_v not_o write_v a_o treatise_n on_o this_o one_o question_n you_o may_v read_v it_o do_v copious_o and_o unanswerable_o by_o voetius_fw-la against_o comel_n jansenius_n de_fw-fr desperata_fw-la causa_fw-la papatus_fw-la yet_o i_o add_v one_o difference_n more_o the_o ordainer_n and_o ordain_v in_o question_n have_v the_o consent_n of_o the_o flock_n and_o neighbour_n minister_n but_o the_o say_a bishop_n come_v in_o by_o the_o magistrate_n without_o the_o consent_n or_o knowledge_n of_o the_o flock_n and_o so_o do_v the_o minister_n usual_o who_o they_o ordain_v and_o what_o the_o ancient_a church_n think_v of_o this_o abundance_n of_o canon_n show_v i_o will_v now_o cite_v but_o one_o council_n nic._n 2._o can._n 3._o omnem_fw-la electionem_fw-la quae_fw-la fit_v a_o magistratibus_fw-la episcopi_fw-la presbyteri_fw-la vel_fw-la diaconi_fw-la irritam_fw-la manere_fw-la ex_fw-la canone_o dicente_fw-la siquis_fw-la episcopus_fw-la secularibus_fw-la magistratibus_fw-la usus_fw-la per_fw-la eos_fw-la ecclesiam_fw-la obtinuerit_fw-la deponatur_fw-la &_o segregetur_fw-la &_o omnes_fw-la qui_fw-la cum_fw-la eo_fw-la communicant_a oportet_fw-la enim_fw-la eum_fw-la qui_fw-la est_fw-la promovendus_fw-la ad_fw-la episcopatum_fw-la ab_fw-la episcopis_fw-la eligi_fw-la quemadmodum_fw-la a_o sanctis_fw-la patribus_fw-la nicaenis_fw-la decretum_fw-la est_fw-la in_o can._n qui_fw-la dicit_fw-la episcopum_fw-la oportet_fw-la maxim_n quidem_fw-la ab_fw-la omnibus_fw-la qui_fw-la sunt_fw-la in_o provincia_fw-la constitui_fw-la and_o many_o council_n nullify_v their_o episcopacy_n that_o come_v not_o in_o by_o the_o election_n or_o consent_n of_o clergy_n and_o people_n which_o ad_fw-la hominem_fw-la be_v somewhat_o to_o they_o that_o urge_v such_o council_n against_o we_o l._n i_o confess_v your_o reason_n seem_v unanswerable_a at_o least_o as_o to_o the_o case_n of_o necessity_n which_o i_o be_o convince_v be_v the_o case_n of_o those_o that_o be_v ordain_v when_o there_o be_v no_o bishop_n to_o who_o they_o can_v have_v access_n or_o no_o
any_o schoolmaster_n but_o a_o usher_n or_o monitor_n or_o any_o physician_n or_o any_o mayor_n or_o justice_n under_o he_o 6._o that_o they_o have_v set_v up_o a_o false_a humane_a discipline_n before_o describe_v instead_o of_o christ_n which_o they_o have_v take_v down_o and_o all_o this_o we_o dare_v not_o justify_v by_o a_o confederacy_n by_o oath_n iu._n and_o we_o think_v that_o the_o four_o thing_n which_o we_o stick_v at_o need_v no_o other_o reason_n suppose_v the_o species_n of_o diocesan_n be_v of_o god_n appointment_n and_o only_o the_o numerical_a bishop_n usurper_n we_o can_v submit_v and_o live_v peaceable_o but_o we_o can_v swear_v obedience_n to_o they_o they_o plead_v more_o than_o we_o for_o the_o power_n of_o ancient_a council_n and_o canon_n i_o have_v elsewhere_o full_o prove_v as_o paul_n of_o venice_n have_v do_v and_o mr._n clarkson_n and_o dr._n burnet_n and_o many_o other_o that_o many_o great_a council_n nullify_v the_o episcopacy_n of_o all_o that_o come_v in_o without_o the_o election_n or_o consent_v of_o the_o clergy_n and_o flock_n and_o we_o ourselves_o can_v conceive_v how_o any_o man_n can_v be_v the_o pastor_n of_o those_o that_o consent_v not_o though_o we_o can_v easy_o conceive_v that_o dissenter_n may_v oft_o be_v oblige_v to_o consent_v when_o they_o do_v not_o so_o may_v a_o son_n or_o daughter_n be_v oblige_v to_o obey_v their_o parent_n in_o consent_v to_o marry_v such_o as_o parent_n choose_v for_o they_o when_o yet_o it_o be_v no_o marriage_n till_o that_o consent_n how_o few_o in_o a_o diocese_n ever_o know_v of_o the_o bishop_n election_n till_o its_o past_a and_o how_o few_o consent_n i_o need_v not_o tell_v we_o can_v submit_v to_o these_o but_o not_o swear_v allegiance_n to_o they_o v._o and_o in_o all_o the_o foresay_a case_n we_o have_v another_o dissuasive_a 1._o it_o be_v so_o much_o of_o the_o king_n prerogative_n that_o all_o subject_n must_v swear_v allegiance_n and_o fidelity_n to_o he_o that_o in_o almost_o all_o nation_n it_o have_v be_v think_v dangerous_a to_o make_v the_o subject_n also_o swear_v obedience_n to_o every_o justice_n or_o inferior_a officer_n lest_o it_o shall_v make_v they_o too_o like_o king_n 2._o lest_o the_o subject_n shall_v be_v entangle_v between_o their_o oath_n to_o the_o king_n and_o their_o oath_n to_o all_o these_o officer_n in_o case_n of_o the_o officer_n contradiction_n to_o the_o king_n be_v 3._o lest_o so_o many_o oath_n shall_v make_v that_o government_n a_o snare_n to_o the_o conscientious_a which_o shall_v be_v for_o their_o ease_n and_o safety_n 4._o lest_o so_o much_o swear_v make_v oath_n contemptible_a and_o bring_v in_o perjury_n and_o endanger_v the_o king_n who_o shall_v by_o our_o oath_n be_v secure_v 2._o and_o i_o have_v elsewhere_o name_v many_o council_n and_o canon_n which_o prohibit_v bishop_n this_o practice_n of_o make_v the_o clergy_n swear_v fidelity_n to_o they_o and_o have_v condemn_v it_o as_o of_o dangerous_a consequence_n and_o they_o that_o be_v for_o council_n shall_v not_o engage_v we_o causeless_o against_o they_o 3._o the_o present_a imposition_n great_o stop_v we_o till_o we_o better_o know_v what_o it_o be_v that_o we_o must_v do_v we_o have_v cause_n to_o make_v a_o stand_n when_o we_o be_v all_o swear_v never_o to_o endeavour_v any_o alteration_n of_o the_o government_n of_o the_o state_n which_o we_o ready_o obey_v and_o yet_o seem_v to_o be_v call_v to_o do_v that_o which_o we_o be_v tell_v by_o some_o be_v a_o alteration_n of_o it_o that_o be_v the_o make_n of_o our_o present_a species_n of_o archbishop_n bishop_n dean_n archdeacon_n yea_o chancellor_n official_o commissary_n etc._n etc._n as_o unchangeable_a a_o part_n of_o the_o government_n as_o monarchy_n itself_o be_v and_o so_o disable_n the_o king_n to_o make_v any_o alteration_n in_o they_o for_o set_v all_o this_o together_o and_o consider_v 1._o all_o the_o clergy_n be_v bind_v or_o swear_v to_o obey_v both_o bishop_n and_o every_o ordinary_a 2._o the_o canon_n ipso_fw-la facto_fw-la excommunicate_v every_o man_n that_o affirm_v that_o the_o church_n government_n under_o his_o majesty_n by_o archbishop_n bishop_n dean_n archdeacon_n and_o the_o rest_n that_o bear_v office_n in_o the_o same_o be_v repugnant_a to_o the_o word_n of_o god_n so_o that_o all_o the_o lord_n and_o gentleman_n in_o england_n that_o have_v affirm_v that_o the_o government_n by_o the_o key_n as_o use_v by_o diocesan_n over_o hundred_o of_o church_n or_o by_o archdeacon_n lay_v chancellor_n etc._n etc._n be_v repugnant_a to_o god_n word_n be_v already_o ipso_fw-la facto_fw-la excommunicate_a how_o far_o they_o be_v capable_a of_o be_v parliament-man_n i_o know_v not_o but_o i_o suppose_v if_o in_o parliament_n they_o shall_v affirm_v any_o such_o repugnancy_n they_o be_v excommunicate_a and_o without_o the_o act_n of_o king_n and_o parliament_n no_o alteration_n can_v be_v make_v 3._o and_o now_o to_o fix_v they_o all_o the_o kingdom_n be_v swear_v never_o to_o endeavour_v any_o alteration_n in_o the_o church_n government_n viz._n in_o the_o corporation_n act_n the_o militia_n act_n the_o vestry_n act_n the_o oxford_n swear_v act_n after_o the_o act_n of_o uniformity_n and_o be_v not_o every_o chancellor_n or_o archdeacon_n or_o bishop_n now_o make_v as_o immutable_a necessary_a a_o part_n of_o the_o kingdom_n as_o the_o king_n l._n you_o speak_v ignorant_o for_o want_n of_o acquaintance_n with_o the_o law_n do_v you_o think_v king_n and_o parliament_n oblige_v themselves_o it_o be_v only_o particular_a subject_n out_o of_o parliament_n that_o they_o oblige_v m._n i._n but_o when_o the_o parliament_n be_v dissolve_v be_v they_o not_o all_o particular_a subject_n save_o the_o king._n and_o be_v they_o not_o all_o then_o hereby_o bind_v and_o do_v you_o think_v that_o it_o be_v the_o meaning_n of_o the_o act_n that_o they_o who_o swear_v never_o to_o endeavour_v alteration_n may_v yet_o endeavour_v it_o if_o they_o be_v choose_v parliament_n man_n i_o will_v manifest_o disprove_v it_o all_o these_o oath_n do_v join_v the_o government_n of_o church_n and_o state_n together_o yea_o and_o put_v the_o church-government_n first_o as_o if_o it_o have_v the_o preeminence_n but_o it_o be_v never_o the_o meaning_n of_o the_o oath_n that_o the_o parliament_n may_v endeavour_v to_o alter_v monarchy_n which_o be_v the_o state-government_n ergo_fw-la it_o mean_v not_o that_o they_o may_v endeavour_v to_o alter_v prelacy_n or_o church-government_n ii_o but_o suppose_v it_o be_v as_o you_o say_v they_o that_o know_v the_o present_a thing_n call_v the_o church_n of_o england_n know_v that_o their_o writer_n open_o maintain_v that_o the_o obligation_n of_o the_o canon_n depend_v not_o on_o the_o parliament_n save_v only_o as_o to_o the_o forceable_a execution_n of_o they_o but_o on_o the_o authority_n of_o the_o church_n as_o a_o society_n empower_v by_o christ_n and_o therefore_o that_o king_n or_o parliament_n at_o least_o may_v be_v excommunicate_v by_o they_o as_o well_o as_o other_o all_o be_v excommunicate_a man_n that_o do_v but_o call_v their_o government_n sinful_a chap._n vii_o ii_o of_o the_o restraint_n of_o ordain_v minister_n from_o preach_v and_o expound_v any_o scripture_n or_o matter_n or_o doctrine_n can._n 49._o l._n what_o be_v it_o that_o you_o have_v against_o conformity_n in_o this_o m._n i._o that_o man_n be_v at_o once_o make_v christ_n minister_n and_o forbid_v to_o exercise_v that_o which_o they_o be_v ordain_v to_o ii_o that_o we_o be_v lay_v under_o the_o heinous_a guilt_n of_o break_v our_o vow_n when_o they_o have_v engage_v we_o to_o make_v it_o and_o of_o betray_v man_n soul_n by_o omit_v a_o vow_a duty_n 3._o that_o we_o be_v forbid_v that_o which_o be_v the_o duty_n of_o every_o lay_v christian_a that_o be_v able_a as_o if_o they_o will_v suppress_v religion_n and_o charity_n itself_o l._n but_o you_o do_v not_o swear_v or_o subscribe_v to_o this_o canon_n m._n 1._o but_o we_o be_v bind_v by_o they_o to_o obey_v this_o canon_n for_o it_o be_v the_o law_n of_o the_o whole_a church_n of_o england_n 2._o i_o have_v show_v you_o that_o swear_a obedience_n to_o they_o must_v mean_v obey_v their_o law_n which_o be_v far_o more_o of_o weight_n than_o particular_a mandate_n l._n but_o as_o long_o as_o you_o may_v have_v licenses_fw-la how_o do_v this_o put_v you_o on_o any_o sin_n of_o omission_n or_o commission_n m._n both_o their_o word_n and_o their_o deed_n tell_v we_o that_o they_o ordain_v more_o than_o they_o licence_n to_o preach_v or_o expound_v any_o doctrine_n and_o be_v it_o no_o sinful_a omission_n think_v you_o for_o all_o the_o rest_n to_o forbear_v all_o this_o 2._o and_o many_o be_v ordain_v heretofore_o who_o by_o the_o new_a act_n of_o uniformity_n be_v deny_v licenses_fw-la without_o new_a profession_n and_o covenant_n
and_o term_n which_o they_o undertake_v to_o prove_v sinful_a 3._o and_o our_o ministry_n be_v by_o this_o make_v arbitrary_a to_o the_o bishop_n will._n he_o may_v bind_v we_o to_o the_o office_n and_o when_o he_o have_v do_v keep_v we_o from_o it_o l._n if_o they_o deny_v you_o licenses_fw-la they_o bind_v you_o not_o to_o preach_v m._n ordination_n be_v a_o vow_n and_o dedication_n to_o the_o sacred_a office_n mark_v the_o covenant_n which_o they_o impose_v on_o we_o be_v you_o determine_v out_o of_o the_o scripture_n to_o instruct_v the_o people_n commit_v to_o your_o charge_n etc._n etc._n answ._n i_o have_v so_o determine_v by_o god_n grace_n q._n will_v you_o give_v your_o faithful_a diligence_n always_o so_o to_o minister_v the_o doctrine_n and_o sacrament_n and_o the_o discipline_n of_o christ_n as_o the_o lord_n have_v command_v etc._n etc._n that_o you_o may_v teach_v the_o people_n commit_v to_o your_o care_n and_o charge_n with_o all_o diligence_n to_o keep_v and_o observe_v the_o same_o answ._n i_o will_v so_o do_v by_o the_o help_n of_o the_o lord_n q._n will_v you_o be_v ready_a with_o all_o faithful_a diligence_n to_o banish_v and_o drive_v away_o all_o erroneous_a and_o strange_a doctrine_n contrary_a to_o god_n word_n and_o to_o use_v both_o public_a and_o private_a monition_n and_o exhortation_n as_o well_o to_o the_o sick_a as_o to_o the_o whole_a within_o your_o cure_n as_o need_n shall_v require_v and_o occasion_n shall_v be_v give_v answ._n i_o will_v the_o lord_n be_v my_o helper_n be_v it_o not_o treachery_n to_o draw_v man_n into_o all_o these_o vow_n and_o then_o to_o command_v they_o never_o to_o preach_v nor_o expound_v any_o doctrine_n or_o matter_n any_o where_o do_v it_o not_o come_v near_o to_o a_o atheistical_a prohibition_n of_o religion_n may_v they_o not_o tell_v their_o people_n the_o meaning_n of_o baptism_n or_o the_o creed_n or_o lord's-prayer_n or_o commandment_n may_v they_o not_o teach_v their_o own_o child_n and_o servant_n these_o if_o a_o priest_n may_v not_o do_v it_o much_o less_o the_o laity_n and_o vulgar_a l._n the_o meaning_n be_v not_o against_o expound_v to_o their_o child_n or_o wife_n at_o home_n but_o in_o the_o church_n m._n can_v the_o church_n of_o england_n tell_v such_o a_o meaning_n no_o plain_o than_o by_o say_v either_o in_o his_o own_o cure_n or_o elsewhere_o be_v not_o his_o house_n or_o his_o neighbour_n house_n elsewhere_o if_o they_o can_v speak_v no_o plain_o i_o will_v they_o will_v make_v we_o no_o law_n till_o god_n licence_n they_o 2._o but_o suppose_v that_o elsewhere_o speak_v only_o of_o church_n you_o know_v that_o other_o canon_n forbid_v they_o preach_v in_o private_a house_n 3._o and_o what_o a_o priest_n be_v that_o who_o must_v be_v forbid_v to_o teach_v the_o people_n in_o the_o church_n or_o there_o to_o tell_v child_n the_o meaning_n of_o the_o catechism_n how_o like_a be_v this_o to_o the_o moscovy_n state_n l._n you_o know_v that_o many_o man_n be_v unable_a to_o preach_v expound_v or_o speak_v sense_n about_o divinity_n if_o they_o shall_v attempt_v it_o m._n and_o be_v such_o fit_a to_o be_v make_v the_o teacher_n and_o guide_n of_o the_o flock_n shall_v the_o same_o man_n make_v a_o man_n physician_n to_o a_o hospital_n and_o when_o they_o have_v do_v forbid_v he_o to_o do_v any_o more_o than_o read_v to_o they_o a_o physic_n book_n of_o their_o make_n be_v it_o not_o a_o ability_n to_o teach_v man_n at_o least_o the_o essential_o of_o christianity_n essential_a to_o a_o minister_n do_v they_o not_o then_o make_v no-minister_n and_o call_v they_o priest_n if_o they_o ordain_v man_n that_o can_v teach_v the_o essential_o l._n read_v the_o scripture_n and_o homily_n be_v teach_v m._n it_o be_v so_o but_o if_o that_o only_o will_v qualify_v one_o for_o the_o priesthood_n one_o may_v be_v a_o priest_n that_o know_v no_o more_o than_o a_o infidel_n or_o atheist_n and_o if_o reading_n will_v qualify_v man_n for_o a_o benefice_n many_o will_v study_v for_o no_o more_o and_o the_o people_n will_v value_v they_o according_o l._n but_o you_o know_v that_o when_o the_o land_n come_v out_o of_o popery_n we_o must_v have_v mere_a reader_n in_o most_o place_n or_o worse_o m._n and_o you_o know_v that_o these_o canon_n be_v make_v in_o k._n james_n day_n long_o after_o that_o and_o that_o they_o be_v now_o continue_v as_o the_o church_n law_n do_v our_o last_o convocation_n alter_v they_o it_o be_v such_o excellent_a man_n as_o the_o world_n be_v not_o worthy_a of_o ames_n bayn_n parker_n hildersham_n dod_n etc._n etc._n that_o have_v be_v forbid_v to_o preach_v while_o these_o that_o can_v not_o preach_v be_v ordain_v and_o induct_v it_o be_v only_o the_o present_a thing_n that_o i_o be_o speak_v of_o 2._o and_o though_o man_n of_o mean_a ability_n if_o tolerable_a may_v be_v tolerate_v yet_o man_n that_o want_v essential_a qualification_n shall_v not_o be_v make_v minister_n but_o if_o bare_a read_n be_v necessary_a they_o may_v read_v as_o layman_n i_o conclude_v therefore_o that_o as_o make_v such_o priest_n and_o canon_n be_v a_o sin_n in_o they_o so_o to_o obey_v they_o by_o omission_n of_o ministerial_a teach_n for_o want_v of_o a_o licence_n from_o the_o bishop_n will_v be_v sinful_a conformity_n in_o any_o true_a minister_n of_o christ_n if_o he_o live_v where_o his_o ministerial_a work_n be_v necessary_a and_o to_o forbear_v all_o expound_v any_o matter_n or_o doctrine_n save_v by_o read_v our_o homily_n be_v sacrilege_n and_o perfidiousness_n and_o uncharitable_a inhumanity_n chap._n viii_o iv_o and_o v._o of_o subscribe_v and_o declare_v assent_n and_o consent_v l._n what_o be_v your_o next_o exception_n to_o conformity_n m._n subscribe_v according_o to_o the_o canon_n that_o there_o be_v nothing_o in_o the_o book_n of_o common-prayer_n contrary_n to_o the_o word_n of_o god._n and_o that_o we_o will_v use_v no_o other_o form_n 2._o and_o public_o declare_v our_o assent_n and_o consent_v to_o all_o thing_n contain_v and_o prescribe_v in_o and_o by_o it_o and_o our_o approbation_n of_o all_o the_o form_n order_n &c_n &c_n as_o aforesaid_a l._n what_o have_v you_o against_o this_o approbation_n of_o the_o liturgy_n m._n negative_o 1._o we_o blame_v nothing_o in_o it_o that_o be_v good_a and_o i_o take_v it_o for_o a_o good_a book_n in_o the_o main_a but_o not_o faultless_a as_o you_o say_v of_o the_o canon_n of_o allow_v reader_n so_o say_v i_o of_o the_o liturgy_n it_o be_v better_a immediate_o after_o popery_n than_o it_o be_v now_o that_o be_v it_o be_v more_o congruous_a and_o be_v a_o great_a reformation_n and_o we_o honour_v the_o book_n and_o their_o memory_n that_o make_v it_o 2._o we_o do_v not_o think_v that_o there_o be_v any_o such_o faultiness_n in_o it_o as_o make_v it_o unlawful_a to_o join_v in_o the_o public_a worship_n and_o ordinary_a communion_n with_o the_o church_n where_o it_o be_v use_v we_o honour_v they_o as_o true_a church_n of_o christ._n 3._o i_o do_v not_o think_v it_o unlawful_a to_o read_v the_o ordinary_a lord_n day_n service_n when_o the_o public_a good_a require_v it_o and_o we_o can_v have_v no_o better_o without_o great_a hurt_n than_o benefit_n our_o objection_n be_v most_o against_o the_o by-office_n especial_o of_o baptise_v and_o burial_n bâ—â—_n 1._o we_o think_v it_o unlawful_a to_o covenant_n to_o use_v no_o other_o form_n in_o public_a prayer_n ii_o and_o unlawful_a to_o subscribe_v and_o declare_v that_o it_o be_v faultless_a i._o for_o the_o first_o we_o have_v these_o reason_n 1._o the_o bishop_n themselves_o by_o the_o king_n order_n do_v upon_o special_a occasion_n of_o fast_n and_o thanksgiving_n prescribe_v impose_v and_o use_v other_o form_n and_o we_o must_v not_o covenant_v to_o disobey_v they_o 2._o the_o public_a minister_n have_v and_o do_v in_o the_o pulpit_n before_o sermon_n use_v other_o form_n and_o so_o break_v this_o covenant_n themselves_o 3._o it_o belong_v to_o the_o office_n of_o a_o pastor_n as_o well_o to_o word_n his_o own_o prayer_n as_o his_o own_o sermon_n and_o it_o be_v sinful_a to_o renounce_v so_o much_o of_o the_o work_n of_o the_o office_n which_o we_o be_v vow_v and_o ordain_v to_o l._n these_o instance_n be_v a_o clear_a exposition_n of_o the_o canon_n and_o show_v that_o by_o no_o other_o form_n they_o intend_v not_o to_o exclude_v other_o pulpit-prayer_n or_o other_o form_n prescribe_v by_o the_o bishop_n m._n 1._o if_o the_o whole_a church_n of_o england_n here_o also_o can_v speak_v no_o more_o intelligible_o than_o by_o no_o other_o form_n to_o mean_v only_o till_o the_o bishop_n prescribe_v it_o and_o except_v your_o own_o daily_a form_n in_o the_o pulpit_n i_o will_v they_o will_v leave_v we_o to_o god_n own_o law_n and_o not_o
take_v on_o they_o to_o be_v necessary_a interpreter_n of_o its_o great_a difficulty_n if_o such_o man_n forbear_v that_o expound_v which_o they_o forbid_v other_o till_o they_o will_v do_v it_o better_o the_o loss_n will_v be_v the_o less_o scripture_n speak_v plain_o than_o this_o 2._o but_o who_o give_v this_o exposition_n to_o expound_v the_o law_n by_o a_o common_a obligatory_a exposition_n be_v proper_a to_o the_o lawmaker_n he_o that_o make_v the_o word_n make_v not_o a_o law_n if_o he_o make_v not_o the_o sense_n judge_n make_v not_o the_o sense_n but_o decide_v particular_a case_n by_o it_o as_o they_o understand_v it_o the_o canon_n be_v make_v by_o the_o convocation_n which_o he_o that_o deny_v to_o be_v the_o representative_a church_n of_o england_n be_v excommunicate_a the_o pulpit_n preacher_n nor_o the_o particular_a bishop_n be_v not_o the_o convocation_n and_o therefore_o have_v not_o power_n to_o expound_v their_o canon_n by_o any_o common_a obligatory_a exposition_n much_o less_o contrary_a to_o the_o express_a word_n which_o way_n most_o of_o the_o clergy_n go_v under_o bishop_n parker_n grindal_n and_o abbot_n be_v well_o know_v and_o yet_o now_o they_o be_v so_o far_o from_o be_v take_v for_o the_o expositor_n of_o the_o church_n sense_n that_o they_o be_v open_o scorn_v as_o popular_a fautorer_n of_o puritan_n and_o those_o of_o their_o mind_n call_v grindalizer_n ii_o but_o it_o be_v the_o second_o that_o be_v the_o trojan_a horse_n who_o name_n be_v legion_n i_o mean_v that_o have_v many_o more_o evil_n in_o the_o belly_n of_o it_o viz._n that_o we_o must_v profess_v that_o the_o three_o book_n article_n liturgy_n and_o ordination_n be_v so_o utter_o faultless_a that_o there_o be_v nothing_o in_o they_o contrary_a to_o the_o word_n of_o god_n and_o that_o we_o assent_n and_o consent_v to_o all_o contain_v and_o prescribe_v in_o and_o by_o they_o l._n what_o have_v you_o against_o this_o what_o be_v there_o in_o it_o that_o be_v contrary_a to_o god_n word_n m._n god_n word_n be_v perfect_a and_o forbid_v the_o least_o faulty_a error_n or_o defect_n if_o we_o have_v never_o see_v the_o book_n we_o know_v that_o man_n make_v it_o and_o that_o every_o one_o that_o make_v it_o have_v ignorance_n error_n and_o sin_n and_o can_v a_o perfect_a faultless_a volumn_n be_v make_v by_o such_o faulty_a man_n operari_fw-la sequitur_fw-la esse_fw-la they_o renounce_v all_o pretension_n to_o infallibility_n in_o the_o article_n of_o religion_n l._n you_o interpret_v the_o word_n rigorous_o by_o nothing_o contrary_n they_o meâ—n_v nothing_o so_o contrary_a as_o that_o one_o may_v not_o use_v the_o book_n m._n if_o by_o nothing_o they_o mean_v not_o nothing_o and_o if_o by_o contrary_v they_o mean_v not_o contrary_a we_o will_v better_o know_v what_o they_o mean_v before_o we_o subscribe_v else_o you_o may_v make_v it_o lawful_a to_o subscribe_v to_o any_o thing_n in_o the_o world_n and_o say_v that_o the_o imposer_n mean_v better_a than_o they_o speak_v l._n and_o assent_n and_o consent_n be_v express_o confine_v to_o the_o use_n m._n 1._o i_o shall_v prove_v that_o that_o be_v not_o true_a 2._o that_o if_o it_o be_v true_a it_o no_o whit_n amend_v the_o matter_n nor_o make_v it_o lawful_a to_o we_o i._o it_o be_v not_o true_a for._n 1._o the_o word_n of_o the_o declaration_n be_v as_o express_o universal_a as_o man_n can_v speak_v and_o the_o forego_n word_n to_o the_o use_n do_v speak_v but_o deâ—fine_v and_o the_o word_n of_o the_o declaration_n de_fw-fr mediis_fw-la and_o all_o lawyer_n agree_v that_o when_o the_o title_n of_o a_o law_n express_v the_o end_n that_o limit_v not_o the_o sense_n of_o the_o word_n of_o the_o law_n because_o the_o mean_n may_v be_v large_a than_o the_o end._n as_o the_o oxford_n act_n of_o confinement_n be_v in_o the_o title_n to_o keep_v nonconformist_n from_o corporation_n and_o yet_o lawyer_n resolve_v that_o it_o extend_v also_o to_o conformist_n if_o one_o of_o they_o shall_v but_o once_o preach_v in_o a_o conventicle_n the_o parliament_n and_o prelate_n think_v that_o the_o way_n to_o secure_v the_o use_n be_v to_o oblige_v they_o to_o assent_v and_o consent_v to_o all_o in_o the_o book_n contain_v and_o prescribe_v 1._o therefore_o they_o thy_fw-mi all_o to_o declare_v in_o that_o same_o form_n of_o word_n and_o to_o add_v no_o other_o lest_o they_o shall_v make_v any_o exposition_n that_o limit_n they_o 2._o and_o the_o word_n assent_n signify_v a_o act_n of_o the_o understanding_n which_o must_v have_v truth_n for_o its_o object_n 3._o and_o it_o be_v after_o express_v by_o the_o word_n approbation_n whereas_o a_o man_n may_v use_v that_o which_o he_o do_v not_o approve_v of_o 2._o oath_n covenant_n and_o profession_n must_v be_v take_v in_o the_o most_o usual_a proper_a sense_n unless_o another_o be_v express_v to_o be_v the_o imposer_n meaning_n which_o be_v not_o here_o do_v and_o the_o word_n be_v most_o universal_a and_o without_o exception_n 3._o and_o to_o put_v all_o out_o of_o doubt_n the_o parliament_n expound_v themselves_o 1._o at_o the_o make_n of_o the_o act_n this_o be_v debate_v and_o reason_n give_v against_o the_o limit_a expression_n which_o prevail_v 2._o since_o then_o a_o new_a act_n against_o conventicle_n be_v make_v it_o be_v move_v in_o the_o lord_n house_n that_o see_v nonconformist_n be_v thus_o far_o forbid_v private_a worship_n they_o shall_v be_v so_o far_o invite_v to_o conformity_n as_o that_o a_o proviso_n may_v be_v add_v to_o this_o act_n that_o the_o declaration_n in_o the_o act_n of_o uniformity_n shall_v be_v understand_v to_o oblige_v man_n but_o to_o the_o use_n of_o the_o thing_n require_v and_o the_o commons_o reject_v that_o proviso_n it_o come_v to_o a_o debate_n or_o conference_n between_o the_o two_o house_n where_o the_o commons_o give_v their_o reason_n against_o that_o sense_n and_o proviso_n in_o which_o the_o lord_n acquiesce_v though_o i_o be_v not_o present_a the_o parliament-man_n that_o be_v report_v this_o and_o i_o never_o meet_v with_o man_n that_o contradict_v it_o or_o question_v the_o truth_n of_o it_o ii_o but_o if_o it_o be_v otherwise_o it_o be_v to_o we_o never_o the_o better_a for_o 1._o it_o be_v a_o ignorant_a reproach_n of_o the_o church_n of_o england_n to_o say_v that_o they_o have_v put_v any_o thing_n in_o their_o liturgy_n which_o be_v of_o no_o use_n this_o will_v include_v every_o syllable_n they_o themselves_o tell_v you_o in_o their_o preface_n what_o use_v the_o very_a calendar_n and_o every_o other_o part_n be_v of_o the_o use_n of_o the_o article_n of_o faith_n and_o doctrine_n be_v our_o understanding_n assent_n and_o belief_n of_o they_o in_o order_n to_o love_n and_o practice_n the_o use_n of_o the_o order_n in_o the_o rubric_n be_v to_o oblige_v we_o to_o obedient_a practice_n and_o so_o of_o all_o the_o rest_n and_o to_o assent_v approve_v and_o consent_v to_o every_o thing_n contain_v and_o prescribe_v practical_o even_o to_o the_o use_n of_o they_o be_v more_o than_o a_o bare_a speculative_a assent_n l._n wherein_o lie_v the_o sin_n of_o such_o a_o declaration_n m._n 1._o in_o general_n it_o be_v incredible_a as_o i_o say_v before_o in_o consideration_n of_o the_o matter_n and_o the_o author_n together_o the_o book_n of_o article_n liturgy_n and_o ordination_n be_v a_o big_a volumn_n and_o contain_v great_a variety_n of_o matter_n and_o that_o high_a and_o mysterious_a the_o author_n be_v every_o one_o of_o they_o man_n of_o imperfection_n that_o have_v ignorance_n error_n and_o sin_n and_o operation_n exceed_v not_o power_n who_o dare_v say_v that_o any_o sermon_n or_o prayer_n that_o ever_o he_o make_v have_v nothing_o in_o it_o but_o what_o he_o may_v assent_v and_o consent_n to_o much_o less_o so_o great_a a_o book_n 2._o the_o article_n which_o must_v be_v subscribe_v as_o faultless_a say_v art._n 15._o christ_n alone_o be_v without_o sin_n but_o all_o we_o the_o rest_n though_o baptize_v and_o bear_v again_o in_o christ_n yet_o offend_v in_o many_o thing_n and_o if_o we_o say_v that_o we_o have_v no_o sin_n we_o deceive_v ourselves_o and_o the_o truth_n be_v not_o in_o we_o and_o art._n 21._o general_n council_n for_o as_o much_o they_o be_v a_o assembly_n of_o man_n whereof_o all_o be_v not_o govern_v with_o the_o spirit_n and_o word_n of_o god_n they_o may_v err_v and_o sometime_o have_v err_v even_o in_o thing_n pertain_v to_o god_n and_o be_v our_o convocation_n more_o infallible_a than_o general_a council_n the_o church_n must_v be_v exemplary_a in_o humility_n and_o be_v it_o humility_n to_o say_v we_o bishop_n and_o priest_n have_v write_v three_o book_n he_o shall_v not_o preach_v christ_n gospel_n that_o will_v not_o declare_v that_o there_o be_v not_o a_o word_n in_o they_o that_o be_v
faulty_a or_o repugnant_a to_o god_n word_n and_o will_v not_o assent_v and_o consent_n to_o all_o therein_o 3._o the_o papist_n hereby_o scandalize_v do_v scorn_v we_o and_o say_v the_o question_n be_v not_o now_o of_o a_o infallibility_n or_o a_o judge_n that_o all_o must_v assent_v to_o it_o be_v but_o who_o this_o infaliible_a judge_n be_v whether_o it_o be_v the_o pope_n and_o a_o general_n council_n or_o the_o english_a convocation_n which_o be_v like_a to_o be_v of_o great_a authority_n and_o infallibility_n we_o require_v no_o great_a assent_n and_o consent_n of_o you_o to_o the_o canon_n of_o the_o universal_a church_n than_o the_o state_n and_o church_n of_o england_n require_v to_o their_o book_n 4._o this_o seem_v to_o we_o to_o let_v the_o article_n liturgy_n and_o ordination_n book_n above_o the_o bible_n 1._o god_n himself_o have_v not_o make_v the_o assent_n and_o consent_n to_o every_o thing_n contain_v and_o prescribe_v in_o the_o bible_n necessary_a to_o salvation_n or_o to_o the_o ministry_n 1._o there_o be_v divers_a book_n in_o our_o bibles_n who_o divine_a authority_n many_o have_v question_v who_o yet_o be_v not_o for_o that_o degrade_v the_o apocryphal_a book_n be_v yet_o controvert_v by_o man_n tolerate_v on_o both_o side_n there_o be_v hundred_o of_o various_a readins_n where_o no_o one_o be_v necessitate_v to_o determine_v for_o this_o or_o that_o translation_n be_v all_o faulty_a be_v the_o work_n of_o faulty_a man_n and_o no_o wise_a man_n will_v declare_v that_o this_o or_o that_o or_o any_o translation_n have_v nothing_o in_o it_o contrary_a to_o the_o original_a word_n of_o god._n and_o be_v our_o bishop_n book_n more_o faultless_a 5._o it_o be_v a_o sin_n to_o confederate_a with_o and_o encourage_v such_o audacious_a lording_n it_o over_o the_o faith_n and_o soul_n of_o man_n and_o such_o ill_a example_n l._n your_o instance_n show_v that_o you_o expound_v they_o too_o strict_o can_v you_o imagine_v they_o so_o insolent_a and_o impious_a as_o to_o impose_v their_o own_o book_n more_o strict_o than_o the_o bible_n and_o require_v more_o assent_n and_o consent_v m._n call_v it_o what_o you_o will_v i_o must_v suppose_v that_o matter_n of_o fact_n which_o be_v undeniable_o evident_a to_o our_o sense_n it_o be_v a_o ill_a argument_n this_o be_v unreasonable_a and_o ungodly_a or_o inhuman_a ergo_fw-la it_o be_v not_o do_v what_o be_v so_o false_a absurd_a or_o impious_a that_o man_n may_v not_o do_v l._n some_o say_v they_o be_v article_n of_o peace_n only_o and_o not_o of_o faith._n m._n some_o brain_n will_v be_v cheat_v with_o a_o mere_a noise_n of_o word_n as_o bird_n with_o a_o whistle_n we_o deny_v not_o but_o peace_n be_v one_o of_o the_o end_n of_o the_o imposition_n but_o the_o question_n be_v what_o be_v the_o mean_n or_o whether_o they_o will_v take_v it_o for_o conformity_n to_o promise_v i_o will_v live_v peaceable_o or_o i_o assent_v that_o i_o shall_v live_v in_o peace_n be_v you_o not_o bind_v in_o order_n to_o peace_n to_o assent_v and_o consent_v to_o all_o thing_n in_o the_o book_n say_v i_o assent_v that_o some_o thing_n be_v true_a and_o good_a and_o some_o thing_n false_a and_o bad_a which_o yet_o for_o peace_n i_o will_v use_v and_o try_v how_o it_o will_v be_v take_v l._n well_o what_o be_v there_o in_o these_o book_n contrary_a to_o god_n word_n or_o which_o you_o may_v not_o assent_v and_o consent_v to_o m._n the_o number_n be_v great_a than_o we_o will_v have_v they_o i_o will_v come_v to_o the_o chief_a of_o they_o which_o i_o before_o name_v to_o you_o l._n i_o forget_v to_o tell_v you_o that_o it_o be_v not_o all_o contain_v that_o be_v assent_v to_o but_o all_o that_o be_v both_o contain_v and_o prescribe_v m._n 1._o a_o mere_a quibble_n to_o cheat_v conscience_n ask_v the_o bishop_n morley_n and_o bishop_n gunning_n yet_o live_v whether_o this_o be_v the_o sense_n and_o i_o will_v take_v their_o answer_n 2._o then_o assent_n and_o contain_a have_v be_v put_v in_o in_o vain_a and_o to_o deceive_v if_o consent_n and_o prescribe_v signify_v as_o much_o without_o they_o 3._o the_o word_n approbation_n in_o this_o act_n and_o nothing_o contrary_a to_o god_n word_n in_o the_o canon_n confute_v this_o quibble_n 4._o i_o tell_v you_o be_v it_o so_o it_o be_v never_o the_o better_a all_o in_o the_o book_n be_v prescribe_v to_o some_o use_n they_o be_v outside_n man_n that_o think_v use_n reach_v but_o the_o body_n be_v article_n of_o faith_n assertion_n of_o no_o use_n chap._n ix_o point_n vi_o of_o the_o article_n of_o baptise_a infant_n salvation_n m._n the_o six_o point_n of_o our_o nonconformity_n be_v a_o new_a article_n of_o faith_n in_o these_o word_n in_o a_o rubric_n which_o we_o must_v profess_v assent_n and_o consent_v to_o it_o be_v certain_a by_o the_o word_n of_o god_n that_o child_n which_o be_v baptize_v and_o die_v before_o they_o commit_v actual_a sin_n be_v undoubted_o save_v l._n and_o what_o have_v you_o against_o assent_v to_o this_o m._n 1._o that_o it_o be_v a_o new_a article_n of_o faith._n 2._o that_o it_o be_v arrogant_a and_o divisive_a make_v a_o grand_a controversy_n one_o article_n of_o faith._n 3._o it_o be_v certain_o false_a in_o most_o if_o not_o every_o one_o that_o declare_v such_o assent_n 4._o it_o be_v a_o dangerous_a add_v to_o the_o word_n of_o god._n l._n why_o call_v you_o a_o rubric_n a_o article_n of_o faith_n m._n it_o be_v most_o express_o make_v such_o what_o be_v a_o article_n of_o faith_n but_o that_o which_o must_v be_v assent_v to_o as_o certain_a by_o the_o word_n of_o god_n will_v you_o deny_v the_o name_n where_o there_o be_v this_o definition_n l._n but_o how_o do_v you_o prove_v it_o to_o be_v new_a m._n because_o it_o be_v never_o make_v for_o we_o before_o you_o have_v the_o affirmative_a if_o you_o say_v it_o be_v ever_o before_o prove_v it_o it_o be_v not_o in_o the_o bible_n it_o be_v not_o in_o our_o 39_o article_n nor_o creed_n l._n be_v not_o the_o old_a word_n of_o the_o former_a book_n to_o the_o same_o sense_n m._n not_o at_o all_o if_o they_o be_v why_o do_v the_o new_a convocation_n alter_v they_o the_o old_a word_n plain_o signify_v no_o more_o than_o this_o that_o infant_n baptize_v have_v all_o ex_fw-la parte_fw-la ministri_fw-la and_o may_v be_v save_v without_o confirmation_n exorcism_n chrism_n hospital_n salt_n milk_n and_o honey_n and_o such_o other_o addition_n suppose_v he_o ex_fw-la parte_fw-la svi_fw-la under_o the_o promise_n of_o salvation_n that_o be_v to_o be_v the_o seed_n of_o the_o faithful_a though_o i_o very_o believe_v that_o after_o the_o make_n of_o the_o common-prayer_n book_n our_o canon-makers_n in_o bancroft_n day_n begin_v to_o warp_v towards_o a_o worse_a sense_n but_o our_o defender_n of_o the_o liturgy_n expound_v it_o as_o i_o say_v and_o the_o tenor_n of_o the_o word_n may_v tell_v the_o reader_n that_o they_o mean_v no_o more_o l._n tell_v i_o first_o where_o it_o be_v that_o your_o controversy_n lie_v m._n i._n negative_o 1._o it_o be_v not_o whether_o the_o infant_n seed_n of_o one_o believe_v parent_n shall_v be_v baptise_a this_o be_v agree_v on_o 2._o it_o be_v not_o whether_o those_o may_v be_v dedicate_v to_o god_n as_o our_o child_n and_o baptize_v who_o be_v adopt_a or_o any_o way_n make_v our_o own_o child_n as_o abraham_n buy_v and_o bear_v to_o he_o in_o his_o house_n as_o his_o propriety_n be_v though_o we_o can_v say_v we_o be_v certain_a of_o this_o yet_o we_o will_v not_o contradict_v they_o that_o say_v they_o be_v 3._o it_o be_v not_o whether_o hypocrite_n child_n have_v not_o so_o far_o a_o right_n to_o baptism_n coram_fw-la ecclesia_fw-la as_o that_o the_o minister_n ought_v to_o baptize_v they_o if_o it_o be_v just_o demand_v 4._o it_o be_v not_o whether_o there_o be_v a_o certainty_n of_o the_o salvation_n of_o all_o the_o baptize_v infant_n of_o true_a faithful_a christian_n that_o die_v before_o actual_a sin_n though_o all_o good_a christian_n be_v not_o certain_a of_o this_o yet_o with_o the_o synod_n of_o dort_n we_o hold_v that_o christian_n have_v no_o just_a cause_n to_o doubt_v of_o it_o 5._o it_o be_v not_o whether_o they_o may_v not_o be_v good_a man_n that_o think_v all_o baptize_v one_o absolute_o in_o a_o state_n of_o salvation_n none_o of_o these_o be_v the_o controversy_n ii_o but_o it_o be_v 1._o whether_o all_o infant_n without_o exception_n that_o be_v baptize_v be_v save_v if_o they_o then_o die_v 2._o whether_o this_o be_v certain_a by_o the_o word_n of_o god._n 3._o whether_o all_o that_o be_v not_o undoubted_o certain_a of_o it_o shall_v be_v no_o minister_n l._n but_o it_o be_v not_o say_v all_n infant_n but_o infant_n indefinite_o
m._n 1._o there_o be_v no_o place_n of_o doubt_v of_o their_o universal_a sense_n for_o a_o indefinite_a term_n in_o re_fw-mi necessaria_fw-la be_v equal_a to_o a_o universal_a and_o they_o except_o the_o unbaptised_a from_o christian_a burial_n 2._o it_o be_v baptise_a infant_n as_o such_o that_o they_o speak_v of_o and_o that_o under_o no_o other_o character_n nor_o with_o the_o least_o exception_n and_o a_o quatenus_fw-la ad_fw-la omnes_fw-la valet_fw-la argumentum_fw-la 3._o the_o canon_n command_v minister_n to_o baptize_v all_o infant_n without_o exception_n that_o be_v bring_v to_o they_o on_o any_o sunday_n or_o holiday_n to_o be_v baptize_v after_o the_o manner_n of_o the_o church_n of_o england_n 4._o i_o have_v speak_v with_o the_o bishop_n that_o bring_v in_o and_o promote_v this_o article_n and_o they_o own_o the_o universal_a sense_n suppose_v the_o true_a form_n of_o baptism_n and_o say_v that_o as_o any_o man_n have_v right_a to_o take_v up_o a_o expose_v infant_n in_o the_o street_n and_o take_v it_o in_o so_o have_v any_o one_o to_o bring_v the_o child_n of_o a_o heathen_a infidel_n atheist_n or_o sadducee_n to_o baptism_n 5._o if_o they_o have_v mean_v it_o only_o of_o some_o baptize_v infant_n and_o not_o all_o they_o know_v the_o nonconformist_n be_v of_o the_o same_o mind_n and_o then_o they_o will_v have_v tell_v we_o what_o sort_n they_o mean._n l._n i._o and_o why_o may_v not_o a_o article_n of_o faith_n be_v new_o declare_v we_o have_v not_o read_v the_o father_n it_o may_v not_o be_v unknown_a to_o they_o and_o i_o have_v hear_v that_o they_o be_v for_o it_o m._n the_o most_o ancient_a church_n be_v so_o much_o employ_v in_o baptise_v the_o adult_n convert_v from_o infidelity_n that_o we_o read_v little_a or_o nothing_o express_o and_o particular_o what_o they_o do_v about_o infant_n in_o baptism_n they_o baptize_v none_o at_o age_n without_o a_o serious_a profession_n of_o true_a faith_n and_o repentance_n and_o holy_a dedication_n to_o christ_n they_o use_v to_o keep_v these_o as_o learn_v catechuman_n long_o before_o they_o baptize_v they_o save_v in_o case_n of_o necessity_n near_o death_n therefore_o they_o have_v their_o set-time_n of_o the_o year_n for_o baptise_v two_o or_o three_o time_n as_o our_o bishop_n have_v now_o for_o ordain_v and_o after_o all_o this_o strict_a preparation_n they_o pronounce_v the_o baptize_v in_o a_o state_n of_o salvation_n but_o it_o be_v only_o on_o supposition_n that_o he_o be_v a_o sincere_a penitent_a covenant_a believer_n even_o hildebrand_n pope_n greg._n 7._o in_o his_o time_n conclude_v that_o baptism_n save_v none_o that_o dissemble_v or_o have_v not_o the_o faith_n and_o repentance_n which_o they_o profess_v which_o the_o papist_n do_v ordinary_o confess_v and_o protestant_n much_o more_o and_o as_o for_o infant_n the_o ancient_n compel_v not_o christians_o themselves_o to_o baptize_v they_o but_o leave_v they_o to_o their_o own_o choice_n tertullian_n be_v for_o long_a delay_n tillthey_a understand_v say_v cur_n festinat_fw-la innocens_fw-la at_o as_o greg_n nazianzen_n will_v have_v they_o stay_v at_o least_o three_o year_n in_o danger_n of_o death_n they_o always_o hasten_v augustine_n and_o many_o other_o that_o have_v christian_a parent_n be_v not_o baptize_v till_o at_o age._n and_o they_o take_v christian_n infant_n as_o paul_n do_v to_o be_v not_o unclean_a but_o holy_a and_o will_v receive_v other_o bring_v by_o such_o as_o adopt_a or_o own_a they_o as_o pro-parent_n but_o it_o be_v never_o the_o judgement_n of_o the_o ancient_a church_n that_o all_o heathen_n or_o infidel_n child_n have_v right_a to_o baptism_n and_o salvation_n if_o any_o will_v but_o offer_v they_o to_o baptism_n much_o less_o that_o it_o be_v certain_a by_o god_n word_n that_o all_o such_o be_v save_v 2._o article_n of_o faith_n be_v all_o contain_v in_o the_o scripture_n and_o that_o be_v not_o new_a therefore_o nothing_o that_o be_v new_a can_v be_v a_o article_n of_o faith_n nor_o can_v it_o be_v say_v to_o be_v new_o declare_v which_o be_v there_o from_o its_o beginning_n l._n ii_o and_o why_o call_v you_o it_o arrogant_a and_o divide_v m._n because_o it_o presumptuous_o condemn_v the_o reform_a church_n and_o the_o christian_a world_n determine_v that_o to_o be_v so_o certain_a by_o god_n word_n that_o none_o shall_v doubt_v of_o it_o that_o will_v be_v a_o minister_n when_o the_o christian_a world_n be_v of_o many_o several_a opinion_n about_o it_o l._n what_o be_v those_o opinion_n about_o it_o m_o 1._o some_o hold_n that_o the_o covenant_n be_v the_o same_o pardon_v save_a covenant_n that_o be_v make_v to_o the_o faithful_a and_o their_o seed_n and_o their_o child_n express_o call_v holy_a they_o be_v all_o in_o a_o state_n of_o pardon_n and_o salvation_n before_o baptism_n and_o baptism_n do_v but_o celebrate_v and_o invest_v they_o in_o it_o before_o the_o church_n and_o solemn_o seal_v their_o covenant_n right_o and_o that_o this_o save_a right_n be_v give_v only_o to_o the_o seed_n of_o the_o sincere_o faithful_a or_o at_o most_o to_o those_o that_o have_v such_o pro-parent_n though_o the_o seed_n of_o hypocrite_n must_v be_v receive_v by_o the_o church_n that_o know_v not_o man_n heart_n and_o this_o i_o take_v to_o be_v the_o truth_n 2._o some_o other_o hold_v that_o this_o right_n to_o salvation_n belong_v to_o they_o that_o have_v grandfather_n and_o grandmother_n or_o remote_a ancestor_n that_o be_v true_o godly_a christian_n 3._o some_o hold_n that_o it_o belong_v to_o all_o the_o seed_n of_o profess_a christian_n how_o bad_a soever_o the_o parent_n be_v 4._o some_o hold_n that_o it_o belong_v only_o to_o the_o child_n of_o true_a believer_n that_o be_v baptize_v but_o not_o to_o the_o unbaptised_a 5._o some_o hold_n that_o it_o belong_v to_o hypocrite_n child_n that_o be_v baptize_v but_o not_o to_o the_o unbaptised_a 6._o some_o hold_n that_o it_o belong_v to_o all_o baptize_v one_o if_o they_o have_v godfather_n that_o profess_v christianity_n 7._o some_o hold_n that_o it_o belong_v to_o all_o baptize_v by_o a_o true_a believe_a minister_n for_o the_o faith_n of_o the_o church_n 8._o some_o hold_n that_o it_o belong_v to_o none_o that_o by_o baptism_n be_v take_v into_o any_o congregation_n guilty_a of_o heresy_n or_o schism_n 9_o some_o hold_n that_o it_o belong_v to_o all_o that_o be_v baptize_v by_o a_o minister_n who_o be_v ordain_v by_o bishop_n that_o have_v uninterrupted_a canonical_a succession_n and_o not_o to_o other_o 10._o some_o hold_n that_o the_o baptism_n of_o a_o layman_n or_o a_o woman_n may_v be_v effectual_a to_o the_o salvation_n of_o such_o 11._o some_o conformist_n hold_v that_o all_o infant_n in_o the_o world_n be_v save_v baptize_v and_o unbaptise_v 12._o the_o most_o of_o the_o papist_n hold_v that_o the_o baptize_v be_v save_v both_o from_o the_o pain_n of_o sense_n and_o of_o loss_n but_o the_o unbaptised_a be_v save_v from_o the_o pain_n of_o sense_n only_o but_o not_o of_o loss_n and_o so_o have_v neither_o joy_n nor_o sorrow_n 13._o many_o wise_a man_n hold_v that_o salvation_n be_v certain_a according_a to_o the_o first_o opinion_n to_o the_o seed_n of_o sincere_a believer_n but_o that_o we_o have_v no_o certain_a notice_n at_o all_o what_o god_n will_v do_v with_o all_o the_o rest_n baptize_v or_o unbaptise_v 14._o many_o think_v that_o god_n have_v a_o certain_a number_n of_o infant_n elect_n who_o he_o will_v save_v and_o will_v cast_v away_o the_o rest_n but_o that_o no_o man_n can_v know_v who_o they_o be_v though_o the_o faithful_a may_v have_v some_o uncertain_a hope_n for_o their_o child_n more_o than_o other_o but_o no_o promise_n 15._o some_o think_v that_o the_o common_a state_n of_o infant_n in_o the_o life_n to_o come_v be_v utter_o unrevealed_a and_o unknown_a to_o we_o i_o do_v not_o say_v that_o none_o of_o these_o opinion_n shall_v be_v disclaim_v but_o among_o all_o which_o learned_a godly_a man_n of_o all_o country_n hold_v to_o say_v he_o that_o be_v not_o certain_a of_o some_o one_o of_o they_o as_o god_n word_n be_v unmeet_a to_o be_v a_o minister_n be_v divide_v arrogance_n of_o man_n that_o overvalue_v themselves_o l._n iii_o how_o then_o can_v you_o make_v good_a your_o charge_n of_o falsehood_n may_v it_o not_o be_v true_a among_o many_o false_a one_o m._n i_o make_v it_o good_a two_o way_n man_n must_v say_v they_o be_v certain_a that_o be_v not_o certain_a 1._o no_o man_n can_v be_v certain_a that_o god_n word_n say_v that_o which_o it_o do_v not_o say_v but_o god_n word_n do_v not_o say_v direct_o or_o by_o consequence_n that_o all_o baptize_v die_v infant_n be_v undoubted_o save_v he_o that_o say_v there_o be_v such_o a_o word_n let_v he_o produce_v it_o it_o be_v suspicious_a that_o these_o same_o man_n
nor_o to_o refuse_v or_o delay_n to_o baptize_v in_o private_a in_o case_n of_o danger_n who_o ever_o desire_v he_o to_o do_v it_o 2._o the_o twenty_o nine_o canon_n say_v no_o parent_n shall_v be_v urge_v to_o be_v present_a nor_o be_v admit_v to_o answer_v as_o godfather_n for_o his_o own_o child_n nor_o any_o godfather_n or_o godmother_n shall_v be_v suffer_v to_o make_v any_o other_o answer_n or_o speech_n than_o by_o the_o book_n of_o common-prayer_n be_v prescribe_v in_o that_o behalf_n the_o parent_n may_v say_v what_o he_o will_v to_o god_n in_o secret_a but_o at_o the_o christen_n of_o his_o child_n if_o he_o shall_v but_o say_v i_o believe_v god_n promise_n to_o the_o faithful_a and_o their_o seed_n i_o do_v devote_v my_o child_n to_o christ_n and_o engage_v he_o in_o his_o covenant_n or_o i_o promise_v to_o educate_v he_o to_o christianity_n he_o break_v the_o canon_n and_o go_v against_o the_o church_n law._n i_o do_v before_o the_o bishop_n at_o the_o savoy_n 1661._o put_v the_o case_n to_o they_o thus_o without_o fiction_n a_o infidel_n of_o my_o parish_n that_o use_v open_o to_o talk_v against_o the_o scripture_n and_o life_n to_o come_v to_o avoid_v inconvenience_n resolve_v to_o send_v his_o child_n to_o be_v baptize_v and_o i_o must_v not_o refuse_v it_o by_o the_o law_n have_v the_o child_n right_a to_o baptism_n and_o be_v it_o undoubted_o save_v dr._n sanderson_n in_o the_o chair_n answer_v nemime_fw-la contradicente_fw-la that_o if_o he_o bring_v he_o with_o godfather_n according_a to_o the_o church_n of_o england_n i_o need_v not_o doubt_v it_o but_o there_o be_v but_o two_o in_o the_o parish_n that_o open_o declare_v themselves_o to_o be_v of_o his_o opinion_n and_o those_o two_o be_v his_o famillier_n be_v like_a to_o be_v the_o godfather_n if_o the_o child_n have_v not_o right_o for_o infidel_n parent_n sake_n how_o can_v infidel_n neighbour_n call_v godfather_n give_v he_o right_o l._n but_o the_o canon_n say_v that_o the_o godfather_n shall_v be_v only_o such_o as_o have_v receive_v the_o sacrament_n m._n alas_o none_o be_v forward_a than_o these_o to_o receive_v the_o sacrament_n and_o laugh_v at_o it_o and_o say_v they_o will_v obey_v the_o church_n yet_o i_o doubt_v not_o but_o a_o faithful_a parent_n may_v be_v present_a if_o he_o will_v and_o may_v tell_v the_o godfather_n in_o private_a that_o his_o presence_n shall_v signify_v his_o devote_v act_n and_o when_o the_o priest_n speak_v to_o the_o godfather_n he_o may_v bow_v his_o head_n whether_o the_o priest_n will_v or_o not_o to_o signify_v that_o act_n of_o he_o but_o this_o be_v nothing_o to_o the_o sense_n of_o the_o church_n nor_o to_o our_o assent_n and_o consent_v to_o their_o exclusion_n of_o the_o parent_n l._n i_o confess_v it_o sound_v to_o i_o as_o unnatural_a but_o what_o be_v your_o other_o reason_n against_o our_o sort_n of_o godfather_n m._n iâ—_n my_o second_o reason_n be_v that_o it_o be_v a_o profanation_n of_o this_o great_a and_o sacred_a ordinance_n to_o invest_v those_o in_o the_o visible_a state_n christianity_n and_o salvation_n pretend_o that_o have_v no_o right_n to_o such_o investiture_n so_o they_o have_v but_o godfather_n they_o be_v to_o baptize_v the_o child_n of_o any_o jew_n or_o heathen_n or_o open_a enemy_n to_o christ_n as_o well_o as_o of_o christian_n which_o be_v a_o manifest_a profanation_n l._n what_o be_v the_o fault_n of_o it_o m._n 1._o it_o suppose_v a_o false_a doctrine_n that_o infidel_n child_n be_v within_o the_o covenant_n and_o may_v be_v baptize_v as_o well_o as_o christian_n which_o in_o the_o book_n aforecited_a i_o have_v full_o disprove_v 2._o it_o be_v a_o dangerous_a add_v to_o god_n word_n and_o worship_n 3._o it_o be_v a_o deceive_a of_o man_n soul_n as_o to_o child_n state_n to_o make_v they_o believe_v that_o their_o child_n die_v when_o baptize_v be_v all_o save_v how_o bad_a soever_o the_o parent_n be_v 4._o it_o be_v a_o dreadful_a belie_n of_o god_n and_o profanation_n of_o his_o name_n if_o man_n shall_v in_o the_o name_n of_o god_n pronounce_v pardon_n and_o salvation_n to_o those_o who_o he_o never_o give_v they_o to_o l._n but_o god_n will_v not_o punish_v the_o child_n for_o their_o parent_n sin_n m._n not_o those_o that_o see_v their_o father_n sin_n and_o forsake_v they_o and_o live_v not_o as_o their_o parent_n do_v and_o that_o be_v all_o that_o the_o scripture_n say_v for_o such_o but_o if_o you_o will_v read_v my_o two_o foresay_a disputation_n for_o original_a sin_n you_o will_v see_v it_o full_o prove_v that_o god_n punish_v infant_n because_o they_o be_v the_o guilty_a and_o corrupt_a seed_n of_o guilty_a and_o corrupt_a parent_n do_v you_o believe_v our_o church_n article_n and_o yet_o deny_v original_a sin_n if_o infant_n have_v no_o guilt_n and_o sin_n what_o need_n have_v they_o of_o baptism_n or_o of_o a_o saviour_n if_o they_o have_v need_n of_o both_o sure_o it_o be_v for_o no_o actual_a sin_n do_v by_o they_o be_v not_o the_o world_n lose_v for_o adam_n sin_n be_v not_o cain_n posterity_n curse_v for_o his_o sake_n be_v not_o all_o the_o infant_n of_o the_o old_a world_n and_o all_o the_o infant_n of_o the_o sodamite_n burn_v with_o fire_n from_o heaven_n and_o the_o infant_n of_o the_o canaanite_n and_o amalakite_n etc._n etc._n kill_v for_o their_o parent_n sin_n do_v not_o christ_n tell_v the_o jew_n mat._n 23._o that_o all_o their_o forefather_n persecution_n shall_v be_v punish_v on_o that_o generation_n the_o jew_n know_v this_o that_o say_v his_o blood_n be_v on_o we_o and_o on_o our_o child_n our_o liturgy_n say_v remember_v not_o lord_n our_o offence_n nor_o the_o offence_n of_o our_o forefather_n etc._n etc._n 2._o and_o yet_o i_o tell_v you_o that_o it_o be_v for_o their_o own_o sin_n that_o the_o seed_n of_o the_o wicked_a perish_v sin_n be_v make_v their_o own_o when_o soul_n and_o body_n be_v for_o guilty_a corrupt_a parent_n make_v such_o by_o themselves_o i_o do_v not_o say_v that_o god_n impute_v their_o parent_n infidelity_n to_o they_o but_o this_o infidelity_n be_v the_o reason_n of_o their_o not_o be_v deliver_v from_o their_o own_o original_a guilt_n if_o rebel_n forfeit_a life_n and_o estate_n and_o so_o their_o child_n live_v in_o beggary_n and_o the_o king_n offer_v to_o restore_v father_n and_o child_n if_o the_o father_n will_v thankful_o accept_v his_o grace_n if_o the_o parent_n refuse_v this_o his_o child_n will_v be_v beggar_n not_o because_o the_o king_n punish_v they_o for_o their_o father_n fault_n but_o because_o he_o first_o deprive_v himself_o of_o the_o estate_n which_o he_o shall_v have_v leave_v they_o and_o next_o because_o he_o refuse_v to_o deliver_v they_o if_o a_o father_n will_v set_v the_o pox_n on_o his_o child_n and_o after_o refuse_v a_o physician_n that_o will_v cure_v he_o and_o they_o the_o physician_n do_v not_o punish_v the_o child_n all_o scripture_n and_o nature_n tell_v the_o world_n that_o it_o be_v so_o deep_a a_o interest_n that_o parent_n have_v in_o child_n as_o be_v cause_n of_o their_o very_a essence_n by_o communication_n from_o their_o own_o essence_n and_o it_o be_v so_o natural_a a_o power_n that_o parent_n have_v over_o their_o child_n that_o it_o shall_v seem_v no_o strange_a thing_n to_o christian_n or_o infidel_n that_o god_n make_v a_o very_a great_a difference_n between_o the_o seed_n of_o the_o faithful_a and_o of_o the_o infidel_n and_o wicked_a and_o its_o strange_a that_o any_o man_n shall_v rather_o lay_v their_o title_n to_o pardon_v and_o salvation_n upon_o a_o mere_a neighbour_n or_o stranger_n that_o perhaps_o be_v a_o wicked_a wretch_n himself_o than_o on_o the_o parent_n of_o the_o child_n l._n but_o will_v god_n save_v child_n for_o their_o parent_n faith_n m._n if_o he_o destroy_v infant_n for_o adam_n sin_n do_v you_o think_v that_o justice_n be_v so_o much_o more_o extensive_a than_o mercy_n that_o he_o will_v show_v no_o mercy_n for_o parent_n sake_n but_o the_o case_n be_v this_o christ_n the_o second_o adam_n have_v merit_v pardon_n and_o salvation_n to_o be_v give_v conditional_o to_o all_o not_o absolute_o for_o then_o all_o will_v be_v save_v what_o the_o condition_n be_v to_o the_o adult_n we_o be_v agree_v viz._n faith_n and_o repentance_n and_o dedication_n to_o christ_n by_o covenant_n consent_n and_o do_v you_o think_v that_o infant_n pardon_n and_o salvation_n have_v no_o condition_n if_o none_o than_o all_o infant_n be_v save_v if_o any_o condition_n what_o be_v it_o 1._o be_v it_o bare_o that_o they_o be_v baptize_v without_o any_o right_n but_o what_o all_o have_v this_o be_v a_o injurious_a fiction_n god_n never_o say_v it_o and_o it_o be_v a_o unreasonable_a imputation_n on_o god_n as_o if_o he_o will_v
nor_o do_v i_o ever_o to_o this_o day_n know_v one_o man_n or_o woman_n that_o perform_v this_o which_o all_o three_o undertake_v a_o very_a few_o i_o have_v know_v that_o will_v ask_v how_o do_v my_o godson_n and_o say_v you_o must_v be_v a_o good_a boy_n and_o learn_v your_o book_n and_o perhaps_o give_v he_o a_o piece_n of_o silver_n but_o usual_o they_o never_o look_v after_o they_o i_o confess_v with_o shame_n that_o i_o have_v be_v godfather_n to_o four_o to_o one_o when_o i_o be_v a_o child_n and_o know_v not_o what_o i_o do_v but_o think_v it_o be_v only_o to_o be_v a_o witness_n of_o baptism_n and_o to_o three_o more_o when_o i_o be_v twenty_o three_o year_n of_o age_n of_o all_o which_o i_o agree_v beforehand_o with_o the_o parent_n to_o be_v but_o a_o witness_n and_o that_o they_o shall_v stand_v there_o themselves_o as_o the_o undertaker_n and_o signify_v it_o two_o of_o these_o i_o never_o see_v since_o a_o three_o now_o dead_a i_o never_o see_v since_o his_o infancy_n till_o a_o little_a before_o he_o die_v and_o the_o four_o never_o since_o till_o that_o late_o he_o come_v a_o beg_n to_o i_o i_o confess_v one_o bishop_n tell_v i_o once_o that_o he_o know_v one_o or_o more_o that_o have_v perform_v this_o vow_n so_o do_v never_o i_o who_o have_v live_v in_o many_o part_n of_o the_o land_n those_o that_o perform_v it_o not_o sure_o be_v guilty_a of_o heinous_a perfidiousness_n as_o break_v so_o solemn_a a_o vow_n to_o god._n and_o if_o this_o be_v so_o common_a in_o england_n that_o to_o this_o age_n i_o can_v never_o know_v of_o one_o performer_n be_v not_o the_o case_n doleful_a and_o dreadful_a that_o the_o nation_n shall_v by_o such_o perfidiousness_n be_v make_v christian_n l._n but_o this_o be_v the_o parent_n or_o godfather_n fault_n what_o be_v this_o to_o the_o minister_n or_o to_o your_o assent_n and_o consent_v m._n if_o it_o be_v not_o nothing_o to_o the_o canon_n and_o to_o the_o liturgy_n it_o be_v not_o nothing_o to_o he_o that_o must_v assent_v and_o consent_v to_o all_o thing_n in_o that_o liturgy_n and_o must_v swear_v canonial_a obedience_n and_o 1._o do_v you_o think_v that_o the_o nation_n can_v so_o common_o live_v in_o this_o sin_n and_o the_o church_n governor_n and_o order_n be_v innocent_a in_o it_o can_v those_o canon_n and_o order_n be_v blameless_a that_o without_o any_o more_o opposition_n let_v such_o perfidiousness_n go_v to_o our_o christen_n can_v the_o medicine_n be_v laudable_a that_o so_o many_o miscarry_n in_o the_o use_n of_o it_o 2._o by_o the_o canon_n all_o man_n be_v constrain_v to_o get_v some_o godfather_n and_o they_o can_v force_v none_o that_o be_v unwilling_a 3._o no_o conscionable_a person_n will_v promise_n and_o undertake_v that_o which_o they_o never_o purpose_v to_o perform_v i_o never_o in_o all_o my_o life_n meet_v with_o one_o godly_a man_n that_o if_o you_o open_v all_o the_o undertake_n plain_o to_o he_o will_v say_v serious_o i_o be_o resolve_v to_o do_v all_o this_o but_o will_v refuse_v the_o office_n when_o he_o know_v it_o be_v expect_v 3._o if_o there_o be_v hundred_o or_o thousand_o in_o a_o parish_n that_o be_v gross_o ignorant_a of_o the_o nature_n of_o baptism_n and_o what_o they_o do_v or_o that_o ere_o atheist_n infidel_n wicked_a man_n not_o excommunicate_a the_o minister_n can_v not_o deny_v to_o take_v they_o for_o godfather_n if_o they_o do_v but_o ever_o once_o receive_v the_o sacrament_n and_o to_o this_o 68th_o year_n of_o my_o age_n i_o never_o know_v one_o godfather_n or_o godmother_n question_v or_o refuse_v by_o any_o minister_n 4._o if_o the_o parent_n can_v get_v no_o man_n to_o stand_v he_o shall_v be_v ruin_v for_o it_o as_o not_o bring_v his_o child_n to_o be_v baptise_a according_a to_o the_o order_n of_o the_o church_n 5._o rich_a man_n will_v not_o give_v up_o their_o child_n to_o the_o godfather_n propriety_n or_o education_n poor_a man_n child_n none_o will_v take_v and_o be_v it_o lawful_a to_o assent_v and_o consent_v to_o such_o order_n of_o baptism_n as_o cherish_v this_o if_o parent_n be_v the_o undertaker_n we_o may_v urge_v they_o to_o performance_n but_o from_o such_o other_o who_o can_v expect_v it_o chap._n xi_o point_v viii_o of_o refuse_v to_o baptise_v without_o such_o godfather_n l._n you_o have_v be_v long_o on_o this_o point_n i_o pray_v you_o be_v short_a on_o the_o next_o m._n it_o need_v not_o many_o word_n it_o be_v so_o gross_a we_o dare_v not_o assent_v and_o consent_v to_o deny_v baptism_n to_o all_o child_n of_o godly_a parent_n that_o have_v not_o such_o godfather_n and_o godmother_n while_o the_o parent_n offer_v to_o do_v his_o own_o part_n profess_v his_o faith_n and_o dedicate_a his_o child_n to_o god_n and_o promise_v a_o faithful_a education_n l._n how_o prove_v you_o that_o you_o must_v put_v away_o all_o such_o m._n 1._o do_v you_o ever_o know_v any_o baptize_v otherwise_o in_o the_o church_n 2._o the_o word_n of_o the_o rubric_n be_v there_o shall_v be_v for_o every_o male_a child_n to_o be_v baptize_v two_o godfather_n and_o one_o godmother_n and_o for_o every_o female_a one_o godfather_n and_o two_o godmother_n 3_o the_o godfather_n and_o godmother_n only_o be_v to_o speak_v and_o covenant_n without_o which_o it_o be_v no_o baptism_n mere_a wash_v without_o covenant_v be_v no_o christian_a baptism_n so_o that_o the_o church_n of_o england_n do_v make_v godfather_n essential_a to_o it_o and_o what_o it_o be_v to_o add_v to_o the_o essential_o of_o so_o great_a a_o ordinance_n of_o god_n as_o be_v institute_v by_o christ_n own_o mouth_n for_o so_o high_a a_o use_n as_o our_o espousal_n to_o himself_o judge_v you_o 4._o the_o canon_n to_o which_o all_o must_v subscribe_v say_v that_o he_o himself_o will_v use_v the_o form_n in_o the_o say_a book_n prescribe_v in_o public_a prayer_n and_o administration_n of_o the_o sacrament_n and_o no_o other_o 5._o the_o act_n of_o conventicle_n make_v it_o 20_o l._n the_o first_o time_n and_o 40_o l._n every_o time_n after_o for_o above_o four_o to_o meet_v to_o worship_n god_n otherwise_o than_o according_a to_o the_o liturgy_n and_o practice_n of_o the_o church_n of_o england_n and_o to_o baptize_v without_o godfather_n be_v otherwise_o 6._o and_o then_o the_o oxford_n act_n banish_v they_o five_o mile_n from_o corporation_n be_v not_o here_o sufficient_a proof_n l._n and_o why_o shall_v any_o scruple_n so_o small_a a_o matter_n m._n 1._o do_v i_o not_o before_o tell_v you_o why_o 2._o suppose_v they_o scruple_v it_o through_o mistake_n shall_v every_o mistake_v or_o error_n of_o parent_n deprive_v the_o child_n of_o baptism_n i_o will_v tell_v you_o why_o i_o dare_v no_o more_o assent_n and_o consent_v to_o this_o than_o i_o dare_v consent_n to_o cut_v off_o a_o hand_n or_o foot_n of_o every_o such_o child_n 1._o baptise_v be_v christening_n and_o dare_v i_o causeless_o deprive_v a_o soul_n of_o visible_a christianity_n 2._o they_o themselves_o make_v it_o a_o ascertain_a mean_n of_o salvation_n as_o the_o forementioned_a rubric_n show_v and_o will_v they_o have_v we_o shut_v infant_n from_o salvation_n for_o nothing_o yea_o they_o seem_v to_o confine_v salvation_n only_o to_o the_o baptize_v while_o they_o conclude_v that_o they_o be_v save_v as_o baptize_v one_o and_o except_v the_o unbaptised_a from_o christian_a burial_n the_o best_a can_v be_v but_o to_o leave_v they_o as_o without_o any_o promise_n of_o life_n from_o christ_n and_o how_o can_v we_o believe_v that_o god_n will_v give_v they_o that_o which_o he_o never_o promise_v they_o and_o shall_v i_o damn_v soul_n for_o want_n of_o a_o humane_a unnecessary_a if_o not_o corrupt_a invention_n 3._o it_o be_v against_o the_o interest_n of_o christ_n and_o the_o church_n shall_v i_o make_v a_o covenant_n to_o rob_v christ_n and_o the_o church_n of_o visible_a member_n for_o nothing_o murder_v infant_n be_v death_n by_o god_n law_n and_o man_n and_o innocent_n day_n be_v one_o of_o the_o christmas_n holy_a day_n and_o be_v it_o a_o thing_n indifferent_a for_o i_o and_o all_o the_o minister_n of_o the_o national_a church_n to_o make_v a_o solemn_a bargain_n that_o we_o assent_n and_o consent_v to_o keep_v out_o all_o from_o the_o church_n and_o from_o the_o covenant_n and_o in_o their_o sense_n the_o hope_n of_o salvation_n on_o such_o a_o account_n as_o this_o l._n the_o thing_n be_v dismal_a and_o unexcusable_a if_o it_o be_v as_o you_o make_v it_o but_o how_o can_v you_o say_v that_o they_o shut_v they_o out_o when_o they_o force_v all_o parent_n to_o bring_v they_o in_o and_o to_o submit_v to_o their_o way_n when_o do_v you_o ever_o know_v any_o child_n refuse_v on_o this_o account_n m._n many_o a_o hundred_o in_o my_o
time_n the_o law_n refuse_v they_o and_o it_o be_v in_o vain_a for_o the_o parent_n to_o send_v they_o to_o a_o minister_n who_o they_o know_v have_v solemn_o covenant_v to_o reject_v they_o hundred_o have_v be_v baptize_v by_o nonconformist_n because_o the_o church_n refuse_v they_o 2._o and_o as_o to_o their_o compel_a man_n to_o get_v godfather_n i_o answer_v 1._o those_o that_o think_v it_o a_o sin_n will_v not_o obey_v that_o compulsion_n but_o rather_o suffer_v 2._o if_o any_o yield_v against_o conscience_n to_o escape_v suffer_v such_o compulsion_n do_v but_o drive_v they_o towards_o damnation_n 3._o but_o those_o that_o yield_v to_o it_o by_o compulsion_n do_v but_o seem_v to_o do_v it_o and_o do_v it_o not_o for_o they_o agree_v before_o hand_n with_o the_o godfather_n to_o represent_v they_o and_o speak_v in_o their_o name_n and_o to_o be_v themselves_o no_o undertaker_n though_o all_o this_o be_v very_o hard_o shift_v l._n i_o confess_v this_o be_v a_o case_n so_o distant_a from_o thing_n indifferent_a that_o be_v there_o but_o this_o one_o reason_n i_o will_v no_o more_o persuade_v any_o to_o assent_v and_o consent_v to_o all_o thing_n contain_v and_o prescribe_v even_o to_o the_o use_n m._n and_o what_o think_v you_o if_o the_o same_o man_n that_o make_v these_o canon_n and_o subscribe_v to_o all_o this_o be_v the_o sharp_a condemner_n of_o schism_n and_o anabaptistry_n 1._o what_o be_v schism_n if_o this_o be_v not_o causeless_o to_o keep_v out_o so_o many_o from_o the_o church_n and_o have_v not_o the_o anabaptist_n a_o far_o more_o excusable_a pretence_n to_o deny_v the_o baptise_v of_o infant_n than_o this_o in_o question_n be_v the_o case_n be_v of_o great_a difficulty_n to_o they_o and_o it_o be_v christ_n will_n that_o they_o doubt_v of_o but_o here_o be_v no_o difficulty_n and_o these_o man_n set_v the_o will_n and_o devise_v of_o man_n against_o christ_n who_o say_v forbid_v they_o not_o and_o be_v angry_a with_o those_o that_o forbid_v they_o to_o come_v to_o he_o chap._n xii_o point_n ix_o of_o the_o cross_n in_o baptism_n l._n i_o have_v oft_o wonder_v what_o any_o man_n can_v say_v against_o the_o use_n of_o the_o cross_n in_o baptism_n which_o signify_v our_o resolution_n to_o be_v true_a to_o a_o crucify_a christ._n m._n i_o have_v oft_o think_v many_o thing_n absurd_a in_o you_o lawyer_n to_o which_o i_o have_v be_v reconcile_v when_o i_o be_v well_o inform_v of_o the_o reason_n of_o they_o i_o ask_v you_o 1._o do_v you_o believe_v that_o jesus_n christ_n be_v the_o king_n and_o only_a universal_a lawgiver_n to_o his_o church_n l._n yes_o but_o man_n under_o he_o may_v make_v local_a law_n m._n 2._o do_v you_o believe_v that_o he_o be_v the_o author_n of_o the_o christian_a baptism_n l._n yes_o no_o doubt_n i_o find_v it_o mat._n 20._o 19_o m._n 3._o do_v you_o believe_v that_o he_o do_v it_o so_o defective_o that_o man_n may_v amend_v it_o l._n no_o doubt_n but_o he_o do_v his_o own_o work_n perfect_o m._n 4._o do_v you_o not_o believe_v that_o it_o be_v his_o prerogative_n to_o institute_v sacrament_n of_o the_o covenant_n of_o grace_n l._n yes_o no_o doubt_n for_o our_o church_n hold_v that_o there_o be_v but_o two_o and_o disow_v the_o five_o roman_a sacrament_n and_o yet_o i_o think_v most_o of_o they_o may_v be_v call_v sacrament_n especial_o ordination_n and_o matrimony_n and_o so_o may_v the_o king_n coronation_n but_o not_o sacrament_n of_o the_o covenant_n of_o grace_n m._n let_v we_o now_o inquire_v 1._o what_o a_o sacrament_n of_o the_o covenant_n of_o grace_n be_v 2._o whether_o our_o cross_n be_v not_o such_o i._o the_o roman_n use_v the_o word_n sacrament_n for_o a_o external_a oblige_a covenant_a ceremony_n especial_o for_o the_o act_n of_o soldier_n ceremony_n by_o bind_v themselves_o to_o military_a relation_n and_o fidelity_n to_o their_o captain_n a_o sacrament_n of_o the_o covenant_n of_o grace_n be_v a_o outward_a visible_a act_n or_o ceremony_n by_o which_o we_o oblige_v ourselves_o in_o covenant_n to_o christ_n as_o our_o saviour_n promise_v fidelity_n and_o by_o which_o we_o be_v tell_v by_o christ_n minister_n that_o his_o grace_n be_v signify_v which_o be_v give_v by_o his_o covenant_n the_o catechism_n indeed_o say_v it_o be_v a_o outward_a and_o visible_a sign_n of_o a_o inward_a and_o spiritual_a grace_n give_v to_o we_o ordain_v by_o christ_n himself_o as_o a_o mean_n whereby_o we_o receive_v the_o same_o and_o a_o pledge_n to_o assure_v we_o thereof_o but_o it_o be_v obvious_a to_o any_o man_n of_o reason_n that_o the_o word_n ordain_v by_o christ_n himself_o signify_v not_o a_o sacrament_n as_o such_o but_o as_o divine_n distinct_a from_o humane_a else_o it_o be_v impossible_a for_o man_n to_o be_v guilty_a of_o make_v false_a humane_a sacrament_n if_o they_o shall_v make_v more_o just_a such_o as_o baptism_n and_o the_o lord_n supper_n they_o will_v be_v no_o sinful_a sacrament_n if_o none_o be_v sacrament_n but_o christ_n if_o there_o be_v all_o these_o thing_n there_o be_v a_o sacrament_n of_o the_o covenant_n of_o grace_n false_o institute_v by_o man._n 1._o if_o there_o be_v a_o outward_a visible_a sign_n 2._o if_o both_o the_o purchase_v and_o convey_v grace_n of_o the_o covenant_n of_o christ_n be_v signify_v by_o it_o 3._o and_o so_o signify_v as_o to_o be_v a_o institute_v mean_n of_o convey_v it_o 4._o if_o it_o be_v a_o sign_n oblige_v the_o covenant_a person_n to_o his_o covenant_n duty_n 5._o and_o if_o thus_o it_o be_v a_o symbol_n or_o badge_n of_o the_o order_n profess_v i._o the_o outward_a visible_a sign_n be_v cross_v or_o the_o transient_a image_n of_o a_o cross_n make_v by_o one_o that_o act_v as_o a_o minister_n of_o christ_n by_o his_o pretend_a commission_n and_o receive_v in_o his_o forehead_n by_o the_o baptize_v ii_o the_o thing_n signify_v be_v both_o the_o work_n of_o redemption_n purchase_v grace_n and_o grace_v give_v by_o that_o purchase_n both_o these_o be_v full_o express_v can._n 30._o the_o holy_a ghost_n by_o the_o mouth_n of_o the_o apostle_n do_v honour_v the_o name_n of_o the_o cross_n so_o far_o that_o under_o it_o he_o comprehend_v not_o only_o christ_n crucify_v but_o the_o force_n effect_n and_o merit_n of_o his_o death_n and_o passion_n with_o all_o the_o comfort_n fruit_n and_o promise_n which_o we_o receive_v or_o expect_v thereby_o the_o church_n of_o england_n have_v retain_v still_o the_o sign_n of_o it_o in_o baptism_n follow_v therein_o the_o primitive_a and_o apostolical_a church_n and_o account_v it_o a_o lawful_a outward_a ceremony_n and_o honourable_a badge_n whereby_o the_o infant_n be_v dedicate_v to_o the_o service_n of_o he_o that_o die_v on_o the_o cross_n as_o by_o the_o word_n of_o the_o common-prayer_n book_n may_v appear_v which_o word_n be_v we_o receive_v this_o child_n into_o the_o congregation_n of_o christ_n flock_n and_o do_v sign_n he_o with_o the_o sign_n of_o the_o cross_n in_o token_n that_o he_o shall_v not_o be_v ashamed_a to_o confess_v the_o faith_n of_o christ_n crucify_v and_o manful_o to_o fight_v under_o his_o banner_n against_o sin_n the_o world_n and_o the_o devil_n and_o to_o continue_v christ_n faithful_a soldier_n and_o servant_n to_o his_o life_n end_n amen_n and_o in_o the_o preface_n of_o ceremony_n they_o serve_v to_o a_o decent_a order_n and_o godly_a discipline_n and_o such_o as_o be_v apt_a to_o stir_v up_o the_o dull_a mind_n of_o man_n to_o the_o remembrance_n of_o his_o duty_n to_o god_n by_o some_o notable_a and_o spiritual_a signification_n whereby_o he_o may_v be_v edify_v so_o that_o the_o thing_n signify_v be_v christ_n crucify_v with_o the_o benefit_n of_o his_o cross_n and_o the_o grace_n of_o edification_n by_o stir_v up_o our_o dull_a mind_n by_o the_o moral_a causality_n of_o the_o cause_n and_o bind_v we_o to_o constancy_n to_o christ._n l._n but_o moral_n cause_v by_o object_n work_v not_o on_o infant_n m._n true_o no_o more_o do_v wash_v in_o water_n and_o yet_o this_o be_v use_v for_o the_o benefit_n of_o the_o parent_n at_o present_a and_o of_o infant_n when_o they_o be_v at_o the_o use_n of_o reason_n indeed_o christ_n by_o his_o own_o sacrament_n give_v right_a and_o relative_n grace_n which_o he_o will_v not_o do_v by_o man_n invention_n iii_o but_o man_n plain_o appoint_v the_o cross_n to_o work_v this_o grace_n by_o way_n of_o exciting_a signification_n iu._n and_o it_o be_v express_o make_v man_n covenant_a sign_n by_o which_o he_o bind_v himself_o to_o covenant_n fidelity_n that_o he_o will_v not_o be_v ashamed_a to_o confess_v the_o faith_n of_o christ_n crucify_v and_o manful_o to_o fight_v etc._n etc._n the_o whole_a duty_n of_o the_o covenant_n on_o man_n part_n be_v promise_v hereby_o v._o and_o the_o
one_o and_o twenty_o day_n of_o march._n l._n it_o be_v true_a for_o the_o most_o part_n though_o not_o always_o m_o and_o we_o will_v assent_v that_o it_o be_v true_a for_o the_o most_o part_n but_o not_o always_o l._n this_o be_v but_o a_o mere_a mistake_n and_o can_v you_o scruple_n conformity_n for_o such_o a_o trifle_n m._n be_v it_o lawful_a deliberate_o to_o lie_v in_o a_o trifle_n in_o they_o it_o be_v but_o a_o untruth_n for_o they_o write_v what_o they_o think_v have_v be_v true_a but_o it_o will_v be_v a_o wilful_a lie_v in_o i_o who_o know_v it_o to_o be_v false_a l._n but_o you_o may_v in_o your_o subscribe_v or_o declare_v except_o that_o which_o you_o know_v the_o author_n will_v have_v except_v have_v they_o know_v they_o to_o be_v false_a m._n say_v you_o so_o then_o i_o may_v except_v all_o the_o rest_n which_o i_o here_o except_v against_o for_o truth_n be_v so_o natural_o the_o object_n of_o the_o intellect_n that_o i_o may_v suppose_v that_o the_o convocation_n will_v have_v put_v none_o of_o they_o on_o we_o have_v they_o know_v they_o to_o be_v false_a do_v you_o mean_v that_o i_o may_v except_v they_o in_o word_n or_o writing_n or_o only_o mental_o if_o the_o first_o i_o have_v offer_v they_o to_o declare_v my_o assent_n and_o consent_v to_o all_o thing_n in_o the_o book_n in_o which_o the_o author_n be_v not_o mistake_v but_o that_o be_v refuse_v with_o derision_n and_o be_v contrary_n to_o the_o act_n of_o uniformity_n which_o say_v they_o shall_v declare_v in_o these_o word_n and_o no_o other_o if_o you_o mean_v mental_o then_o a_o man_n may_v covenant_n or_o swear_v any_o falsehood_n with_o a_o mental_a exception_n and_o so_o any_o 〈◊〉_d may_v subscribe_v or_o covenant_n what_o you_o will._n l._n but_o you_o know_v those_o two_o most_o know_v man_n grotius_n de_fw-la jure_fw-la beili_fw-la and_o bishop_n jer._n taylor_n dust_n dubit_fw-la maintain_v that_o useful_a lie_v which_o hurt_v no_o one_o be_v no_o sin_n a_o man_n life_n may_v be_v save_v by_o a_o lie_n m._n and_o in_o my_o householder_n catechism_n on_o the_o nine_o commandment_n i_o have_v full_o confute_v it_o to_o which_o i_o refer_v youâ—_n no_o man_n private_a commodity_n or_o life_n must_v be_v prefer_v before_o the_o common_a welfare_n of_o mankind_n why_o do_v soldier_n hazard_v their_o life_n and_o malefactor_n lose_v they_o but_o for_o the_o common_a good_a and_o safety_n but_o if_o man_n have_v leave_v to_o lie_v when_o it_o be_v for_o their_o safety_n or_o commodity_n it_o will_v utter_o overthrow_v all_o humane_a converse_n and_o society_n by_o over-throwing_a all_o trust_n and_o justice_n ruler_n and_o subject_n preacher_n and_o hearer_n judge_n juror_n witness_n trader_n contractor_n will_v all_o find_v some_o reason_n from_o their_o commodity_n to_o lie._n law_n be_v make_v chief_o for_o the_o common_a safety_n and_o profit_n and_o must_v not_o allow_v a_o single_a person_n to_o the_o common_a hurt_n l._n i_o confess_v the_o reason_n be_v weighty_a but_o most_o man_n will_v but_o laugh_v at_o you_o to_o suffer_v ruin_n rather_o than_o to_o assent_v to_o so_o harmless_a a_o lie_n as_o that_o be_v m._n it_o be_v to_o god_n judgement_n that_o we_o stand_v or_o fall_v who_o have_v decree_v to_o cast_v out_o of_o his_o kingdom_n all_o liar_n rev._n 21_o and_o 22._o l._n it_o be_v a_o wonder_n to_o i_o that_o all_o the_o bishop_n doctor_n and_o church_n of_o england_n shall_v publish_v and_o impose_v such_o a_o mistake_n and_o never_o a_o man_n of_o they_o examine_v it_o and_o detect_v it_o and_o yet_o a_o great_a wonder_n that_o the_o lord_n and_o bishop_n and_o commons_o in_o parliament_n shall_v pass_v and_o impose_v it_o without_o examination_n m._n neither_o of_o they_o be_v any_o wonder_n to_o i_o consider_v who_o the_o man_n be_v and_o in_o what_o circumstance_n and_o what_o move_v they_o no_o more_o than_o that_o they_o will_v rather_o england_n be_v in_o the_o case_n it_o be_v in_o than_o to_o have_v forbear_v any_o of_o their_o imposition_n call_v thing_n indifferent_a or_o than_o the_o king_n declaration_n of_o ecclesiastical_a affair_n shall_v have_v heal_v we_o but_o do_v you_o think_v that_o such_o man_n volume_n be_v like_a to_o be_v so_o infallible_a in_o matter_n of_o faith_n doctrine_n and_o right_n who_o no_o more_o examine_v plain_a matter_n of_o fact_n as_o that_o all_o the_o clergy_n may_v bold_o declare_v assent_n and_o consent_v to_o all_o contain_v in_o and_o prescribe_v by_o their_o book_n and_o that_o before_o they_o ever_o see_v it_o and_o do_v not_o convocation_n parliament_n and_o the_o whole_a declare_v clergy_n go_v one_o way_n and_o notable_o trust_v some_o body_n and_o be_v we_o not_o excusable_a for_o try_v further_o do_v this_o common_a belief_n deserve_v honour_n and_o preferment_n and_o our_o unbelief_n of_o such_o thing_n deserve_v silence_v and_o ruin_n l._n i_o marvel_n what_o they_o say_v to_o this_o who_o expound_v their_o assent_n and_o consent_v as_o to_o the_o use_n if_o they_o use_v this_o rule_n we_o must_v keep_v two_o easters_n oft_o one_o at_o a_o right_a time_n and_o another_o at_o a_o wrong_n m._n it_o be_v enough_o to_o justify_v themselves_o to_o call_v refuser_n schismatic_n rogue_n and_o disobedient_a to_o government_n as_o the_o poor_a protestant_n be_v call_v in_o france_n chap._n xvi_o point_n xiii_o of_o pronounce_v all_o save_v that_o be_v bury_v except_o the_o unbaptised_a excommunicate_a and_o self-murtherer_n l._n what_o be_v the_o word_n hear_v that_o you_o dislike_v m._n i_o tell_v you_o before_o for_o as_o much_o as_o it_o have_v please_v almighty_a god_n to_o take_v to_o himself_o the_o soul_n of_o our_o dear_a brother_n here_o decease_v and_o we_o give_v thou_o thanks_o for_o that_o it_o have_v please_v thou_o to_o deliver_v this_o our_o brother_n out_o of_o the_o misery_n of_o this_o sinful_a world_n and_o that_o we_o may_v rest_v in_o he_o as_o our_o hope_n be_v this_o our_o brother_n do_v l._n what_o harm_n be_v in_o these_o word_n must_v not_o charity_n be_v use_v in_o our_o judge_n of_o all_o man_n final_a state_n m._n we_o like_v all_o the_o office_n and_o these_o word_n very_o well_o if_o use_v over_o the_o corpse_n of_o capable_a person_n and_o if_o true_a discipline_n in_o the_o church_n do_v make_v a_o just_a separation_n of_o the_o capable_a and_o uncapable_a l._n then_o the_o fault_n be_v not_o in_o the_o liturgy_n but_o the_o government_n m._n it_o only_o follow_v that_o the_o fault_n be_v primary_o in_o the_o governors_n corruption_n and_o neglect_v of_o discipline_n but_o it_o be_v next_o also_o in_o the_o liturgy_n for_o the_o matter_n of_o fact_n and_o right_n be_v presuppose_v to_o the_o declaration_n of_o it_o and_o it_o follow_v not_o that_o because_o i_o may_v speak_v well_o of_o good_a man_n i_o may_v do_v so_o of_o bad_a christ_n will_v condemn_v those_o that_o feed_v not_o visit_v not_o harbour_v not_o his_o servant_n mat._n 25._o all_o man_n ought_v to_o be_v his_o servant_n and_o deserve_v this_o yet_o multitude_n in_o scotland_n suffer_v now_o for_o feed_v and_o harbour_v rebellious_a subject_n suppose_v they_o say_v now_o that_o the_o fault_n be_v not_o in_o we_o that_o feed_v they_o but_o in_o they_o that_o be_v rebel_n we_o be_v bind_v to_o feed_v honest_a man_n and_o they_o be_v bind_v to_o be_v honest_a and_o charity_n judge_v the_o best_a i_o think_v this_o will_v not_o save_v some_o from_o the_o gallow_n i_o think_v if_o the_o bishop_n be_v but_o to_o bury_v soldier_n kill_v in_o fight_v against_o the_o king_n and_o at_o the_o grave_n shall_v pronounce_v they_o all_o good_a subject_n it_o will_v be_v ill_o take_v much_o more_o be_v it_o to_o pronounce_v they_o save_v charity_n be_v no_o excuse_n for_o dangerous_a error_n and_o falsehood_n it_o must_v not_o follow_v a_o blind_a understanding_n i_o be_o sure_a that_o the_o clergy_n in_o their_o sermon_n and_o write_n condemn_v abundance_n who_o at_o the_o grave_a they_o pronounce_v save_v l._n but_o what_o danger_n be_v it_o to_o judge_v too_o charitable_o m._n it_o have_v all_o these_o danger_n 1._o the_o guilt_n of_o speak_v false_o to_o god._n 2._o the_o contradict_v of_o god_n word_n which_o say_v that_o no_o whoremonger_n drunkard_n railer_n murderer_n shall_v enter_v into_o the_o kingdom_n of_o god_n and_o that_o the_o impenitent_a shall_v perish_v 3._o the_o harden_v of_o ungodly_a man_n against_o all_o fear_n of_o god_n when_o they_o hear_v that_o the_o same_o man_n that_o in_o the_o pulpit_n threaten_fw-mi damnation_n to_o they_o recant_v it_o all_o in_o their_o application_n at_o the_o grave_a and_o pronounce_v they_o save_v how_o can_v they_o more_o dangerous_o deceive_v man_n who_o take_v that_o in_o deep_a usual_o that_o be_v
say_v at_o the_o grave_a than_o in_o the_o pulpit_n l._n but_o some_o say_v none_o of_o those_o word_n signify_v the_o person_n salvation_n but_o his_o removal_n hence_o m._n read_v they_o if_o those_o do_v not_o none_o do_v l._n but_o some_o say_v that_o by_o excommunicate_v be_v mean_v excommunicable_a or_o such_o as_o ought_v to_o be_v excommunicate_a and_o then_o what_o more_o can_v you_o desire_v m._n their_o say_n be_v a_o presumptuous_a contradiction_n to_o that_o which_o they_o consent_v to_o what_o reason_n have_v they_o for_o it_o be_v excommunicate_a and_o excommunicable_a all_o one_o or_o may_v they_o put_v what_o sense_n they_o list_v on_o law_n if_o they_o do_v but_o tell_v the_o bishop_n this_o much_o they_o will_v make_v they_o know_v that_o they_o be_v not_o make_v judge_n of_o who_o be_v excommunicable_a when_o i_o have_v crave_v but_o the_o alteration_n of_o that_o word_n they_o answer_v i_o with_o contempt_n that_o so_o every_o priest_n or_o curate_n shall_v have_v the_o power_n of_o damn_v who_o he_o please_v but_o sure_o silence_v our_o judgement_n of_o a_o man_n be_v not_o damn_v he_o but_o what_o place_n be_v there_o for_o any_o doubt_n when_o the_o book_n name_v the_o three_o sort_n except_v &_o exceptio_fw-la firmat_n regulam_fw-la in_o non_fw-la exceptis_fw-la yea_o the_o express_a exposition_n in_o the_o canon_n â—8_o be_v if_o he_o shall_v refuse_v to_o christen_v the_o one_o or_o bury_v the_o other_o that_o be_v any_o bring_v except_o the_o party_n decease_v be_v denounce_v excommunicate_a majori_fw-la excommunicatione_n for_o some_o grievous_a and_o notorious_a crime_n and_o no_o man_n able_a to_o testify_v of_o his_o repentance_n he_o shall_v be_v suspend_v by_o the_o bishop_n of_o the_o diocese_n from_o his_o ministry_n by_o the_o space_n of_o three_o month_n and_o alas_o how_o many_o thousand_o infidel_n hobbist_n sadducee_n heretic_n adulterer_n thief_n perjure_a scorner_n at_o godliness_n etc._n etc._n be_v among_o we_o unexcommunicate_v if_o all_o in_o england_n be_v save_v except_o the_o unbaptised_a excommunicate_a and_o self-murtherer_n which_o de_fw-mi singulis_fw-la one_o by_o one_o must_v be_v say_v of_o all_o the_o rest_n either_o scripture_n and_o pulpit_n be_v much_o mistake_v or_o else_o we_o that_o live_v among_o man_n be_v in_o a_o dream_n and_o our_o sense_n be_v all_o deceive_v chap._n xvii_o point_n fourteen_o of_o consent_v to_o read_v the_o apocrypha_fw-la l._n what_o harm_n be_v there_o in_o read_v the_o apocrypha_fw-la m._n i_o tell_v you_o that_o we_o scruple_n not_o read_v most_o of_o it_o in_o the_o place_n of_o homily_n or_o other_o book_n especial_o the_o book_n call_v wisdom_n and_o ecclesiasticus_fw-la but_o 1._o many_o bishop_n and_o doctor_n of_o the_o church_n of_o england_n have_v accuse_v the_o book_n of_o tobit_n of_o down_o right_a lie_n and_o the_o book_n of_o judith_n bell_n and_o dragon_n etc._n etc._n as_o be_v mere_a fiction_n 2._o and_o when_o we_o read_v these_o it_o be_v to_o be_v do_v in_o the_o same_o order_n as_o we_o read_v the_o scripture_n by_o the_o name_n of_o lesson_n which_o be_v the_o title_n give_v to_o the_o chapter_n read_v out_o of_o the_o old_a and_o new_a testament_n 3._o and_o if_o we_o can_v yet_o read_v all_o these_o that_o will_v not_o serve_v unless_o we_o declare_v our_o assent_n consent_n and_o approbation_n of_o the_o appointment_n of_o they_o in_o the_o book_n which_o we_o can_v do_v l._n but_o they_o be_v for_o the_o most_o part_n to_o be_v read_v but_o on_o week_n day_n or_o holy_a day_n m._n the_o conform_v clergy_n consent_n and_o covenant_n to_o the_o imposition_n that_o require_v they_o to_o read_v the_o common-prayer_n every_o day_n in_o the_o week_n unless_o they_o be_v hinder_v by_o sickness_n or_o some_o urgent_a cause_n and_o so_o it_o be_v still_o the_o public_a service_n god_n service_n be_v all_o to_o be_v do_v with_o holy_a reverence_n and_o if_o the_o book_n of_o tobit_n and_o some_o other_o be_v guilty_a of_o so_o many_o gross_a falsehood_n as_o protestant_n have_n and_o do_v still_o accuse_v they_o of_o i_o fear_v both_o to_o use_v they_o as_o lesson_n in_o the_o place_n of_o god_n word_n lest_o it_o be_v profanation_n and_o also_o to_o subscribe_v or_o declare_v my_o approbation_n of_o the_o calendar_n and_o that_o use_v lest_o i_o be_v guilty_a of_o the_o sin_n of_o all_o the_o minister_n in_o england_n that_o so_o use_v it_o and_o it_o be_v dangerous_a to_o seem_v to_o tell_v the_o people_n that_o so_o many_o book_n be_v god_n word_n that_o be_v not_o such_o for_o they_o understand_v not_o the_o greek_a word_n apocrypha_fw-la and_o every_o reader_n at_o least_o that_o be_v not_o license_v to_o preach_v be_v forbid_v by_o the_o canon_n to_o expound_v even_o that_o one_o word_n to_o they_o chap._n xviii_o point_n xv._n of_o assent_v to_o mistranslation_n and_o subscribe_v that_o they_o be_v not_o contrary_a to_o the_o word_n of_o god._n l._n be_v not_o the_o epistle_n and_o gospel_n use_v according_a to_o the_o last_o translation_n m._n yes_o in_o the_o new_a book_n they_o be_v but_o the_o psalm_n be_v not_o l._n what_o great_a mistranslation_n be_v there_o m._n sometime_o a_o whole_a verse_n or_o more_o be_v leave_v out_o and_o sometime_o the_o translation_n be_v quite_o contrary_a to_o the_o text._n as_o psal._n 105._o 28._o they_o rebel_v against_o his_o word_n instead_o of_o they_o rebel_v not_o against_o his_o word_n and_n in_o the_o book_n which_o this_o justify_v be_v many_o in_o the_o epistle_n and_o gospel_n i_o have_v cite_v they_o at_o large_a elsewhere_o l._n how_o come_v there_o to_o be_v so_o many_o fault_n in_o the_o old_a translation_n m._n the_o work_n be_v a_o excellent_a good_a work_n but_o the_o author_n it_o seem_v for_o want_v of_o skill_n in_o the_o hebrew_n follow_v the_o septuagint_a greek_a translation_n which_o have_v these_o and_o many_o such_o defect_n l._n sure_o it_o be_v lawful_a to_o use_v and_o follow_v the_o septuagint_n for_o the_o apostle_n do_v so_o in_o the_o new_a testament_n m._n 1._o the_o apostle_n some_o time_n use_v it_o and_o sometime_o follow_v the_o hebrew_n against_o it_o and_o sometime_o neither_o 2._o but_o to_o use_v it_o be_v one_o thing_n and_o to_o justify_v it_o be_v another_o thing_n it_o be_v in_o common_a use_n in_o the_o time_n of_o christ_n and_o his_o apostle_n and_o they_o use_v that_o in_o speak_v to_o the_o people_n which_o use_v make_v intelligible_a and_o acceptable_a and_o we_o scruple_n not_o use_v it_o but_o all_o the_o work_n of_o man_n be_v imperfect_a as_o man_n be_v and_o why_o must_v we_o subscribe_v that_o there_o be_v nothing_o in_o it_o contrary_a to_o the_o word_n of_o god_n when_o as_o every_o mistake_n in_o it_o be_v contrary_a to_o it_o l._n it_o seem_v than_o you_o will_v not_o subscribe_v to_o the_o bible_n that_o there_o be_v nothing_o in_o it_o contrary_a to_o the_o word_n of_o god_n m._n i_o will_v subscribe_v to_o the_o truth_n of_o all_o that_o be_v in_o the_o true_a copy_n of_o the_o original_a if_o there_o by_o any_o such_o and_o i_o will_v subscribe_v that_o the_o various_a lection_n in_o those_o copy_n that_o we_o have_v be_v not_o the_o fail_n of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n or_o apostle_n nor_o be_v such_o as_o leave_v we_o in_o just_a doubt_n of_o any_o necessary_a truth_n and_o i_o will_v subscribe_v to_o the_o translation_n so_o far_o as_o it_o agree_v with_o the_o original_a but_o i_o will_v not_o subscribe_v that_o any_o translation_n be_v perfect_a or_o faultless_a or_o to_o this_o or_o that_o hebrew_n or_o greek_a copy_n as_o if_o in_o every_o word_n or_o lection_n it_o certain_o agree_v with_o the_o autograph_n and_o why_o shall_v man_n make_v snare_n for_o the_o church_n by_o impose_v profession_n that_o any_o mere_a man_n work_n be_v perfect_a when_o all_o mortal_a man_n be_v confess_o imperfect_a be_v it_o not_o enough_o peaceable_a to_o use_v they_o and_o to_o profess_v that_o all_o the_o word_n of_o god_n be_v infallible_a truth_n l._n but_o i_o can_v think_v that_o a_o approbation_n of_o all_o the_o translation_n be_v intend_v in_o your_o assent_n and_o consent_v m._n be_v they_o no_o part_n of_o that_o which_o be_v contain_v in_o the_o book_n and_o prescribe_v by_o it_o or_o can_v not_o the_o parliament_n speak_v sense_n chap._n xix_o point_v xvi_o of_o consent_v to_o reject_v all_o from_o communion_n who_o desire_v not_o our_o episcopal_a confirmation_n l._n menander_n think_v you_o that_o have_v write_v a_o book_n for_o confirmation_n shall_v not_o scruple_n consent_v to_o this_o m._n i_o tell_v you_o that_o i_o be_o so_o far_o from_o scruple_v the_o true_a use_n of_o confirmation_n that_o i_o think_v it_o be_v the_o want_n of_o it_o that_o be_v the_o great_a corruption_n of_o
the_o church_n of_o any_o outward_a thing_n that_o i_o remember_v but_o you_o must_v note_v 1._o that_o it_o be_v the_o english_a way_n of_o confirmation_n that_o we_o speak_v of_o 2._o and_o that_o it_o be_v not_o the_o thing_n itself_o but_o the_o deny_v man_n church-communion_n that_o neither_o have_v it_o nor_o desire_v it_o which_o we_o here_o dissent_v from_o l._n what_o mislike_v you_o in_o the_o english_a way_n of_o confirmation_n m._n i_o must_v first_o tell_v you_o how_o the_o case_n stand_v in_o matter_n of_o fact_n 1._o when_o christ_n send_v forth_o preacher_n he_o endue_v they_o not_o all_o with_o equal_a gift_n and_o power_n though_o most_o have_v some_o extraordinary_a gift_n and_o inspiration_n it_o be_v make_v though_o not_o proper_a to_o the_o apostle_n yet_o for_o the_o most_o part_n their_o privilege_a above_o all_o other_o that_o the_o holy_a ghost_n be_v give_v to_o those_o on_o who_o they_o lay_v hand_n for_o miraculous_a act_n especial_o sudden_a speak_v of_o tongue_n not_o learn_v and_o prophesy_v though_o the_o gift_n of_o sanctification_n necessary_a to_o salvation_n be_v give_v to_o all_o true_a believer_n by_o whosoever_o convert_v 2._o when_o the_o apostle_n be_v dead_a and_o these_o miraculous_a inspriration_n grow_v rare_a first_o and_o then_o cease_v unless_o in_o some_o very_a rare_a instance_n yet_o the_o ordinary_a pastor_n continue_v the_o custom_n after_o baptism_n to_o lay_v on_o their_o hand_n as_o for_o the_o give_v of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n as_o they_o do_v also_o the_o ceremony_n of_o anoint_v the_o sick_a which_o have_v be_v use_v for_o miraculous_a cure_n 3._o the_o dead_a ceremony_n of_o lay_v on_o of_o hand_n for_o the_o holy_a ghost_n and_o of_o anoint_v be_v use_v without_o the_o power_n and_o former_a effect_n somewhat_o else_o must_v be_v though_o on_o to_o keep_v up_o their_o reputation_n and_o as_o to_o that_o now_o in_o question_n first_o they_o add_v more_o to_o the_o ceremony_n of_o it_o and_o anoint_v the_o person_n with_o oil_n and_o make_v the_o sign_n of_o the_o cross_n on_o he_o thereby_o to_o signify_v his_o be_v anoint_v with_o the_o holy_a ghost_n and_o fortify_v thereby_o to_o follow_v a_o crucify_a christ_n through_o suffering_n and_o when_o it_o be_v see_v that_o the_o holy_a ghost_n be_v not_o thereby_o give_v for_o miracle_n they_o think_v that_o he_o be_v give_v in_o a_o double_a degree_n for_o corroboration_n and_o some_o thought_n that_o he_o be_v not_o give_v at_o all_o in_o baptism_n that_o do_v but_o wash_v away_o guilt_n but_o by_o confirmation_n after_o 4._o hereby_o confirmation_n get_v the_o name_n of_o a_o sacrament_n as_o anoint_v the_o sick_a also_o do_v and_o be_v use_v present_o after_o baptism_n for_o the_o most_o part_n and_o the_o ceremony_n of_o it_o be_v make_v more_o pompous_a and_o it_o be_v appropriate_v to_o the_o bishop_n for_o the_o most_o part_n or_o if_o presbyter_n do_v it_o they_o must_v use_v no_o ointment_n to_o anoint_v and_o cross_v they_o with_o but_o what_o the_o bishop_n make_v by_o mixture_n and_o blessed_v to_o make_v it_o holy_a and_o because_o he_o can_v not_o go_v himself_o to_o the_o sick_a the_o presbyter_n must_v fetch_v all_o their_o ointment_n for_o this_o also_o ready_o make_v and_o hallow_v from_o the_o bishop_n 5._o when_o infant_n be_v baptise_a they_o thus_o present_o anoint_v they_o also_o and_o call_v it_o their_o chrysm_n and_o confirmation_n till_o than_o he_o be_v take_v but_o for_o a_o half_a or_o imperfect_a christian_a that_o be_v only_o baptise_a and_o not_o confirm_v 6._o popery_n have_v turn_v most_o of_o christ_n ordinance_n into_o a_o dead_a image_n use_v these_o call_v sacrament_n to_o keep_v up_o a_o ceremonious_a show_n of_o religion_n and_o to_o keep_v up_o the_o power_n of_o bishop_n in_o that_o formal_a way_n 7._o when_o reformation_n prevail_v the_o papist_n seven_o sacrament_n be_v examine_v and_o only_o baptism_n and_o the_o lord_n supper_n find_v to_o be_v christ_n sacrament_n of_o the_o covenant_n of_o grace_n ordination_n to_o be_v the_o ministerial_a sacrament_n of_o order_n or_o consecration_n to_o that_o office._n matrimony_n to_o be_v a_o common_a domestic_a sacrament_n of_o marriage_n confirmation_n and_o extreme_a unction_n to_o be_v abusive_a imitation_n of_o ancient_a miraculous_a act_n and_o penance_n to_o be_v some_o expression_n of_o repentance_n make_v more_o necessary_a than_o indeed_o they_o be_v and_o arbitrary_o impose_v by_o man_n invention_n to_o keep_v up_o the_o dominion_n of_o ambitious_a priest_n over_o the_o soul_n of_o delude_a man_n though_o at_o first_o only_o introduce_v by_o mere_a direction_n of_o minister_n to_o man_n of_o trouble_a conscience_n show_v what_o restitution_n and_o reparation_n of_o the_o hurt_n they_o have_v do_v by_o sin_n be_v necessary_a and_o what_o expression_n of_o their_o repentance_n be_v most_o fit_a 8._o hereupon_o the_o reformer_n cast_v away_o the_o sacrament_n of_o penance_n and_o extreme_a unction_n and_o reduce_v the_o four_o first_o to_o their_o primitive_a state_n and_o use_v and_o the_o abuse_a way_n of_o confirmation_n they_o cast_v off_o but_o some_o desire_v to_o make_v a_o advantage_n of_o the_o name_n for_o another_o end_n and_o duty_n of_o great_a moment_n which_o have_v be_v neglect_v to_o the_o great_a corruption_n of_o the_o church_n and_o the_o church_n of_o england_n attempt_v to_o do_v this_o reserve_v as_o much_o of_o the_o ancient_a form_n as_o possible_o they_o can_v the_o adult_n be_v of_o old_a baptise_a before_o infant_n and_o never_o without_o a_o most_o solemn_a personal_a profession_n of_o faith_n and_o repentance_n and_o absolute_a dedication_n to_o christ._n and_o that_o this_o may_v be_v do_v with_o the_o great_a weight_n and_o resolution_n they_o be_v usual_o teach_v as_o catechuman_n till_o they_o come_v to_o understanding_n and_o resolution_n before_o they_o be_v admit_v to_o baptism_n their_o infant_n some_o bring_v to_o baptism_n and_o some_o delay_v till_o they_o come_v to_o age_n all_o be_v leave_v at_o liberty_n and_o neither_o adult_n nor_o infant_n drive_v to_o baptism_n nor_o accept_v till_o it_o be_v desire_v but_o as_o prelacy_n grow_v up_o to_o dominion_n all_o be_v force_v to_o be_v baptise_a in_o infancy_n and_o at_o last_o such_o grow_n up_o in_o ignorance_n be_v all_o take_v for_o christian_n while_o few_o know_v what_o christianity_n be_v or_o what_o it_o be_v to_o be_v baptise_a or_o what_o be_v there_o promise_v on_o their_o part_n or_o on_o christ_n and_o when_o these_o come_v to_o have_v child_n they_o be_v baptise_a and_o breed_v up_o as_o their_o parent_n be_v and_o christianty_a for_o the_o most_o part_n turn_v into_o mere_a name_n and_o ceremony_n the_o person_n be_v most_o ignorant_a of_o its_o essential_o this_o corruption_n of_o the_o church_n seem_v to_o many_o to_o come_v only_o from_o infant_n baptism_n whereupon_o they_o turn_v anabaptist_n and_o teach_v that_o man_n shall_v not_o be_v baptise_a till_o they_o serious_o and_o solemn_o profess_v their_o own_o faith_n and_o repentance_n but_o wise_a man_n see_v that_o we_o must_v not_o deny_v infant_n their_o church_n state_n and_o right_a because_o of_o man_n abuse_n and_o their_o neglect_n of_o other_o duty_n baptism_n be_v one_o thing_n and_o personal_a confession_n and_o covenant_v be_v another_o it_o be_v the_o omission_n of_o these_o at_o age_n that_o have_v corrupt_v the_o church_n and_o not_o infant_n baptism_n which_o enter_v they_o but_o into_o a_o church_n state_n suitable_a to_o their_o infancy_n they_o need_v not_o repeat_v baptism_n which_o they_o have_v but_o to_o manifest_v actual_a faith_n and_o repentance_n which_o in_o infancy_n they_o have_v not_o that_o which_o shall_v be_v do_v be_v to_o make_v their_o transition_n into_o the_o communion_n of_o adult_n christian_n to_o be_v a_o serious_a solemn_a work_n and_o not_o a_o delusory_a ceremony_n that_o those_o baptise_a in_o infancy_n may_v learn_v what_o they_o do_v and_o what_o christianity_n be_v as_o to_o our_o faith_n duty_n &_o hope_n and_o when_o they_o come_v to_o true_a resolution_n to_o own_o the_o baptismal_a vow_n and_o as_o solemn_o renew_v it_o themselves_o as_o other_o make_v it_o for_o they_o the_o english_a reformer_n therefore_o do_v retain_v the_o ceremony_n of_o imposition_n of_o hand_n and_o the_o appropriation_n of_o it_o to_o the_o bishop_n and_o the_o name_n of_o confirmation_n and_o stretch_v the_o use_n of_o the_o sign_n imposition_n of_o hand_n to_o the_o utmost_a that_o they_o dare_v but_o instead_o of_o apply_v it_o to_o infant_n they_o make_v it_o the_o own_n of_o the_o baptismal_a covenant_n and_o appoint_v catechise_v to_o go_v before_o it_o and_o call_v for_o a_o solemn_a performance_n of_o it_o and_o be_v it_o use_v as_o a_o rational_a sober_a own_n of_o the_o baptismal_a covenant_n indeed_o in_o a_o understanding_n
serious_a manner_n for_o transition_n into_o the_o state_n of_o adult_n communicant_n it_o will_v be_v the_o great_a mean_n of_o a_o true_a reformation_n and_o of_o union_n with_o the_o party_n that_o now_o differ_v about_o church_n order_n that_o can_v be_v use_v divers_a of_o the_o high_a episcopal_n divine_n write_v as_o earnest_o for_o this_o as_o any_o of_o we_o especial_o mr._n elderfield_n and_o dr._n hammond_n and_o yet_o be_v it_o to_o prevent_v our_o continue_a division_n and_o our_o ruin_n there_o be_v no_o hope_n of_o obtain_v it_o l._n why_o what_o hinder_v if_o all_o side_n desire_v it_o m._n it_o be_v desire_v as_o holiness_n be_v desire_v serious_o by_o the_o serious_a reserve_o and_o by_o half_n by_o the_o half_a christian_a and_o only_o the_o name_n image_n and_o ceremony_n by_o the_o gross_a hypocrite_n who_o hate_v it_o at_o the_o heart_n because_o it_o be_v above_o he_o and_o against_o his_o carnal_a mind_n and_o interest_n and_o indeed_o it_o be_v here_o make_v impossible_a to_o be_v do_v any_o otherwise_o ordinary_o than_o as_o a_o ceremony_n for_o 1._o the_o diocese_n be_v so_o vast_a that_o the_o bishop_n can_v do_v this_o and_o other_o his_o office_n for_o the_o hundred_o part_n of_o his_o undertake_a flock_n suppose_v this_o diocese_n have_v but_o five_o or_o six_o hundred_o thousand_o soul_n for_o when_o a_o hundred_o thousand_o die_v the_o last_o plague_n i_o hope_v it_o be_v not_o above_o the_o â—ixth_o part_n do_v you_o think_v that_o the_o bishop_n be_v able_a do_v he_o work_v as_o hard_o as_o any_o nonconformist_n to_o confirm_v six_o hundred_o thousand_o person_n or_o the_o twenty_o part_n of_o they_o or_o the_o hundred_o in_o that_o serious_a manner_n as_o belong_v to_o the_o bind_n of_o a_o soul_n to_o christ_n in_o so_o solemn_a a_o covenant_n it_o become_v i_o not_o to_o inquire_v whether_o bishop_n be_v man_n that_o be_v for_o so_o much_o seriousness_n in_o christianity_n themselves_o and_o so_o much_o labour_n to_o attain_v it_o some_o be_v far_o better_o than_o other_o you_o know_v they_o as_o well_o as_o i._o but_o i_o must_v say_v 1._o that_o as_o far_o as_o i_o can_v learn_v there_o be_v not_o one_o of_o a_o hundred_o confirm_v at_o all_o 2._o all_o the_o thousand_o that_o be_v unconfirmed_a live_v in_o the_o parish_n as_o repute_a christian_n and_o may_v come_v to_o the_o sacrament_n when_o they_o will._n 3._o i_o never_o know_v one_o minister_n of_o all_o that_o covenant_v it_o to_o keep_v one_o man_n from_o the_o sacrament_n for_o not_o be_v confirm_v or_o not_o be_v desirous_a of_o it_o nor_o one_o neighbour_n that_o ever_o be_v examine_v on_o this_o point_n whether_o he_o be_v confirm_v or_o be_v ready_a and_o desire_v it_o 4._o some_o few_o elder_a votary_n to_o the_o bishop_n perhaps_o may_v be_v serious_a in_o it_o but_o what_o a_o mere_a run_a ceremony_n it_o be_v usual_o make_v i_o need_v not_o tell_v you_o i_o have_v former_o say_v that_o i_o be_v at_o 15_o year_n of_o age_n confirm_v myself_o by_o bishop_n morton_n one_o of_o the_o learned_a and_o best_a bishop_n that_o ever_o i_o know_v and_o we_o run_v thither_o from_o school_n without_o the_o minister_n knowledge_n or_o one_o word_n from_o our_o master_n to_o tell_v we_o what_o confirmation_n be_v and_o in_o a_o church_n yard_n in_o the_o pathway_n as_o the_o bishop_n pass_v by_o we_o kneel_v down_o and_o lay_v his_o hand_n on_o every_o boy_n head_n he_o say_v a_o few_o word_n i_o know_v not_o what_o nor_o do_v any_o one_o of_o my_o schoolfellow_n as_o far_o as_o i_o can_v perceive_v know_v what_o he_o say_v nor_o know_v what_o confirmation_n be_v any_o more_o than_o to_o have_v the_o bishop_n blessing_n nor_o be_v we_o ask_v by_o he_o or_o any_o whether_o we_o stand_v to_o our_o baptismal_a covenant_n save_v only_o by_o say_v by_o rote_n the_o catechism_n to_o our_o master_n nor_o do_v i_o see_v any_o one_o make_v any_o more_o than_o a_o ceremony_n of_o it_o when_o the_o bishop_n be_v down_o i_o see_v it_o make_v a_o serious_a work_n by_o divers_a minister_n who_o instruct_v young_a man_n till_o they_o find_v they_o serious_o resolve_v for_o christ_n and_o then_o take_v the_o best_a of_o confirmation_n and_o penitence_n cause_v they_o public_o before_o the_o congregation_n to_o profess_v their_o faith_n and_o repentance_n and_o to_o renew_v the_o covenant_n they_o make_v in_o baptism_n to_o christ._n and_o be_v it_o make_v the_o work_n of_o godly_a minister_n to_o do_v it_o or_o to_o prepare_v man_n personal_o for_o it_o and_o not_o make_v it_o a_o game_n for_o boy_n much_o good_a may_v be_v do_v by_o it_o l._n well_o what_o have_v you_o against_o it_o beside_o abuse_v which_o no_o body_n desire_v you_o to_o subscribe_v to_o m._n be_v i_o a_o public_a minister_n i_o shall_v be_v glad_a of_o that_o rubric_n to_o enable_v i_o to_o keep_v away_o the_o gross_o ignorant_a which_o i_o know_v no_o other_o clause_n that_o enable_v i_o to_o do_v but_o i_o dare_v not_o use_v it_o to_o turn_v from_o communion_n all_o godly_a person_n who_o it_o exclude_v nor_o can_v i_o consent_v so_o to_o do_v l._n what_o can_v make_v godly_a person_n scruple_n it_o as_o sinful_a m._n many_o thing_n 1._o the_o word_n make_v it_o seem_v to_o some_o to_o be_v yet_o make_v a_o sacrament_n which_o be_v upon_o who_o after_o the_o example_n of_o thy_o holy_a apostle_n we_o have_v now_o lay_v our_o hand_n to_o certify_v they_o by_o this_o sign_n of_o thy_o favour_n and_o gracious_a goodness_n towards_o they_o here_o be_v a_o outward_a visible_a sign_n of_o a_o inward_a and_o spiritual_a grace_n give_v to_o they_o say_v to_o be_v do_v in_o imitation_n of_o christ_n apostle_n as_o a_o mean_n whereby_o they_o receive_v the_o same_o and_o a_o â—_o ledge_n to_o assure_v they_o thereof_o as_o the_o collect_v with_o it_o show_v which_o be_v the_o catechism_n definition_n of_o a_o sacrament_n 2._o they_o that_o be_v against_o our_o diocesan_n sort_n of_o prelacy_n dare_v not_o seem_v to_o own_v it_o by_o come_v to_o they_o for_o confirmation_n appropriate_v to_o they_o 3._o those_o that_o think_v that_o a_o great_a and_o holy_a duty_n be_v make_v a_o mere_a mockery_n to_o delude_v soul_n and_o corrupt_v the_o church_n while_o every_o one_o in_o england_n that_o will_v but_o take_v this_o ceremony_n be_v pronounce_v to_o god_n in_o prayer_n to_o be_v regenerate_v by_o the_o holy_a ghost_n and_o all_o their_o sin_n forgive_v they_o these_o dare_v not_o join_v themselves_o with_o the_o prophaner_n in_o their_o delusory_a way_n be_v these_o scruple_n just_a or_o unjust_a while_o the_o same_o person_n be_v willing_a to_o own_o their_o own_o baptismal_a covenant_n understand_o and_o serious_o before_o the_o church_n and_o their_o own_o pastor_n and_o to_o know_v those_o that_o labour_n among_o they_o and_o be_v over_o they_o in_o the_o lord_n and_o esteem_v they_o in_o love_n for_o their_o work_n sake_n and_o to_o be_v at_o peace_n among_o themselves_o i_o dare_v not_o for_o scruple_v this_o diocesan_n ceremony_n cast_v they_o from_o the_o communion_n of_o the_o church_n of_o christ._n and_o therefore_o i_o dare_v not_o approve_v of_o the_o order_n that_o require_v it_o nor_o assent_v and_o consent_v to_o it_o nor_o subscribe_v that_o it_o be_v not_o contrary_a to_o the_o word_n of_o god._n chap._n xx._n point_n xvii_o of_o consent_v to_o all_o the_o ornament_n of_o church_n and_o minister_n that_o be_v in_o use_n in_o the_o second_o year_n of_o king_n edw._n 6._o l._n what_o have_v you_o against_o this_o m._n the_o word_n be_v that_o such_o ornament_n of_o the_o church_n and_o of_o the_o minister_n thereof_o at_o all_o time_n of_o their_o ministration_n shall_v be_v retain_v in_o use_n as_o be_v in_o this_o church_n of_o england_n by_o the_o authority_n of_o parliament_n in_o the_o second_o year_n of_o king_n edw._n 6._o against_o this_o we_o have_v these_o exception_n 1._o we_o know_v not_o what_o be_v then_o in_o use_n and_o therefore_o can_v consent_v to_o we_o know_v not_o what_o 2._o we_o be_v tell_v that_o the_o albe_n and_o many_o other_o ornament_n be_v then_o in_o use_n that_o be_v since_o put_v down_o and_o we_o must_v not_o consent_v to_o restore_v they_o without_o more_o reason_n than_o we_o hear_v and_o the_o canon_n enumerate_v the_o ornament_n now_o we_o suppose_v the_o addition_n of_o all_o those_o will_v contradict_v it_o 3._o we_o meet_v with_o few_o conformist_n that_o know_v what_o be_v then_o in_o use_n and_o we_o see_v that_o all_o those_o that_o subscribe_v or_o consent_v to_o this_o yet_o use_v they_o not_o and_o we_o will_v not_o run_v for_o company_n into_o a_o solemn_a covenant-consent_n to_o the_o use_n of_o those_o thing_n that_o we_o see_v
no_o body_n use_v the_o second_o year_n of_o king_n edw._n 6._o be_v the_o minority_n of_o the_o reformation_n and_o before_o we_o consent_v to_o make_v it_o our_o pattern_n we_o must_v know_v what_o it_o be_v and_o whether_o no_o act_n of_o parliament_n have_v since_o reverse_v that_o which_o then_o be_v use_v chap._n xxi_o point_n xviii_o of_o give_v a_o account_n to_o the_o ordinary_a of_o all_o that_o we_o keep_v from_o the_o sacrament_n that_o he_o may_v proceed_v against_o they_o according_a to_o the_o canon_n l._n why_o can_v you_o approve_v of_o and_o consent_v to_o this_o m._n for_o many_o and_o great_a reason_n 1._o from_o the_o ordinary_a 2._o from_o ourselves_o and_o our_o ministry_n 3._o from_o the_o people_n 4._o from_o the_o church_n 5._o from_o the_o nature_n of_o the_o matter_n l._n i._o what_o have_v you_o against_o it_o from_o the_o ordinary_a m._n i_o tell_v you_o before_o that_o 1._o some_o of_o the_o ordinary_n be_v lay-man_n sit_v in_o corner_n to_o decree_n excommunication_n and_o absolution_n proper_a to_o the_o clergy_n and_o we_o ought_v not_o to_o consent_v to_o the_o guilt_n of_o this_o 2._o other_o ordinary_n be_v single_a presbyter_n that_o have_v no_o power_n of_o the_o key_n from_o christ_n over_o their_o brethren_n and_o over_o a_o multitude_n of_o church_n 3._o other_o of_o the_o ordinary_n be_v diocesan_n over_o hundred_o of_o church_n that_o have_v no_o bishop_n of_o their_o own_o under_o these_o and_o we_o ought_v not_o to_o own_o any_o of_o all_o these_o l._n ii_o what_o reason_n have_v you_o from_o yourselves_o m._n if_o we_o shall_v accuse_v to_o the_o ordinary_n all_o that_o we_o ought_v to_o keep_v away_o it_o will_v utter_o destroy_v our_o ministry_n 1._o we_o be_v bind_v to_o keep_v away_o all_o that_o desire_v not_o episcopal_a confirmation_n 2._o all_o ignorant_a person_n that_o be_v unready_a to_o be_v confirm_v 3._o all_o atheist_n infidel_n heretic_n scandalous_a sinner_n and_o that_o live_v in_o malice_n to_o other_o much_o more_o to_o the_o generality_n of_o godly_a men._n 4._o all_o the_o nonconformist_n who_o they_o call_v schismatic_n that_o kneel_v not_o etc._n etc._n and_o in_o a_o parish_n of_o 30000_o or_o 40000_o in_o london_n it_o be_v well_o if_o of_o all_o these_o sort_n there_o be_v not_o many_o thousand_o and_o 2._o the_o ordinary_n court_n be_v full_a of_o other_o work_n and_o in_o the_o country_n they_o be_v oft_o far_o from_o most_o minister_n 3._o minister_n have_v usual_o much_o more_o work_n than_o they_o can_v do_v at_o home_n and_o less_o money_n than_o they_o need_v and_o the_o prosecution_n of_o all_o these_o and_o bring_v up_o witness_n will_v take_v up_o all_o their_o time_n and_o leave_v they_o none_o for_o their_o study_n or_o many_o other_o office_n at_o home_n and_o it_o will_v undo_v they_o in_o their_o estate_n 4._o it_o will_v make_v the_o people_n so_o much_o to_o hate_v they_o that_o their_o preach_a will_v do_v little_a good_a 5._o and_o when_o they_o know_v all_o this_o none_o of_o the_o minister_n will_v practise_v it_o as_o experience_n tell_v we_o and_o so_o they_o will_v all_o live_v in_o the_o breach_n of_o the_o covenant_n which_o they_o make_v and_o when_o to_o get_v a_o live_n they_o have_v false_o profess_v consent_n to_o all_o this_o accusation_n and_o prosecution_n self-love_n will_v not_o suffer_v they_o to_o do_v what_o they_o consent_v to_o l._n iii_o what_o be_v your_o reason_n against_o it_o from_o the_o people_n m._n 1._o the_o multitude_n that_o make_v it_o unpracticable_a 2._o the_o greatness_n of_o some_o of_o they_o that_o will_v ruin_v the_o minister_n 3._o but_o especial_o because_o it_o will_v cross_v the_o just_a end_n of_o our_o ministry_n and_o make_v they_o uncapable_a of_o receive_v any_o profit_n by_o we_o and_o our_o power_n be_v give_v we_o for_o their_o edification_n and_o not_o for_o their_o destruction_n this_o will_v but_o harden_v they_o against_o our_o doctrine_n l._n do_v not_o you_o by_o this_o condemn_v yourselves_o that_o desire_n a_o strict_a discipline_n which_o will_v offend_v they_o more_o m._n no_o for_o 1._o we_o will_v not_o turn_v our_o church_n into_o prison_n nor_o bring_v in_o any_o under_o our_o discipline_n but_o consent_v volunteer_n 2._o we_o will_v have_v no_o layman_n or_o force_v ordinary_n to_o do_v this_o but_o pastor_n of_o their_o own_o choice_n who_o they_o well_o know_v 3._o we_o will_v have_v nothing_o do_v against_o any_o sinner_n magisterial_o and_o forcible_o by_o the_o abuse_n of_o the_o key_n but_o only_o humble_a ministerial_a convince_a they_o by_o god_n word_n of_o sin_n and_o of_o god_n wrath_n and_o pray_v for_o their_o repentance_n and_o meek_a and_o patient_a warning_n they_o and_o wait_v till_o they_o prove_v obstinate_o impenitent_a and_o then_o only_a a_o exclusion_n of_o they_o declarative_o from_o that_o communion_n from_o which_o they_o exclude_v themselves_o without_o any_o force_n on_o their_o good_n or_o person_n l._n iu._n what_o be_v your_o reason_n from_o the_o church_n m._n 1._o we_o ought_v not_o to_o consent_v to_o so_o great_a a_o corruption_n of_o its_o discipline_n 2._o nor_o to_o a_o course_n that_o will_v render_v it_o odious_a to_o man_n 3._o and_o deprive_v it_o so_o much_o of_o the_o true_a work_n of_o a_o faithful_a ministry_n l._n 5._o what_o mean_v you_o by_o your_o reason_n from_o the_o matter_n m._n the_o ordinary_a proceed_v according_a to_o the_o canon_n must_v cast_v out_o a_o multitude_n of_o true_o godly_a christian_n and_o then_o they_o must_v be_v further_o prosecute_v and_o ruin_v as_o we_o shall_v see_v anon_o under_o the_o particular_n and_o we_o can_v covenant_n and_o consent_n to_o be_v prosecutor_n of_o such_o man_n before_o such_o judge_n for_o such_o a_o end_n and_o to_o such_o direful_a effect_n chap._n xxii_o point_v xix_o of_o publish_v the_o lay-chancellor_n excommunication_n and_o absolution_n according_a to_o the_o canon_n l._n how_o be_v you_o bind_v to_o publish_v their_o excommunication_n m._n 1._o by_o our_o ordination-covenant_n to_o obey_v the_o ordinary_a 2._o by_o the_o oath_n of_o canonical_a obedience_n 3._o by_o this_o assent_n and_o consent_n to_o the_o word_n last_o mention_v to_o accuse_v they_o that_o the_o ordinary_n may_v proceed_v against_o they_o according_a to_o the_o canon_n 4._o by_o constant_a custom_n if_o we_o do_v it_o not_o we_o shall_v be_v suspend_v or_o cast_v our_o l._n but_o the_o oath_n of_o canonical_a obedience_n be_v but_o in_o licitis_fw-la &_o honestis_fw-la m._n i_o tell_v you_o before_o it_o imply_v that_o all_o that_o be_v canonical_a be_v licitum_fw-la &_o honestum_fw-la and_o they_o will_v not_o allow_v we_o to_o be_v judge_n but_o will_v suspend_v we_o if_o we_o refuse_v their_o command_n as_o unlawful_a and_o dishonest_a and_o the_o canon_n itself_o ipso_fw-la facto_fw-la excommunicate_v all_o that_o say_v any_o of_o their_o govern_v office_n be_v contrary_a to_o the_o word_n of_o god_n or_o that_o the_o canon_n bind_v not_o dissenter_n and_o so_o far_o be_v the_o church_n from_o take_v this_o for_o unlawful_a or_o dishonest_a as_o that_o it_o express_o command_v it_o in_o these_o word_n can._n 65._o all_o ordinary_n shall_v in_o their_o several_a jurisdiction_n careful_o see_v and_o give_v order_n that_o as_o well_o those_o who_o for_o obstinate_a refuse_v to_o frequent_v divine_a service_n establish_v by_o public_a authority_n within_o this_o realm_n of_o england_n as_o those_o also_o especial_o of_o the_o better_a sort_n and_o condition_n who_o for_o notorious_a contumacy_n or_o other_o notable_a crime_n stand_v lawful_o excommunicate_v be_v every_o six_o month_n ensue_v as_o well_o in_o the_o parish_n church_n as_o in_o the_o cathedral_n by_o the_o minister_n open_o in_o time_n of_o divine_a service_n upon_o some_o sunday_n denounce_v and_o declare_v excommunicate_a that_o other_o may_v thereby_o be_v admonish_v to_o refrain_v their_o company_n and_o excite_v the_o rather_o to_o procure_v out_o a_o writ_n de_fw-fr excommunicato_fw-la capiendo_fw-la so_o that_o no_o man_n can_v be_v a_o minister_n that_o will_v not_o practice_v it_o l._n and_o what_o have_v you_o against_o the_o practice_n of_o it_o m._n 1._o to_o be_v the_o agent_n of_o layman_n excommunicate_a 2._o and_o the_o instrument_n of_o godly_a man_n excommunication_n and_o ruin_n you_o may_v as_o well_o ask_v we_o why_o we_o dare_v not_o oppress_v and_o destroy_v man_n without_o cause_n the_o publisher_n can_v be_v innocent_a chap._n xxiii_o point_n xx._n of_o publish_v excommunication_n according_a to_o the_o four_o canon_n m._n the_o four_o canon_n say_v whosoever_o shall_v hereafter_o affirm_v that_o the_o form_n of_o god_n worship_n in_o the_o church_n of_o england_n establish_v by_o law_n and_o contain_v in_o the_o book_n of_o common_a prayer_n and_o administration_n of_o sacrament_n
contain_v any_o thing_n in_o it_o that_o be_v repugnant_a to_o the_o scripture_n let_v he_o be_v excommunicate_v ipso_fw-la facto_fw-la and_o not_o restore_v but_o by_o the_o bishop_n of_o the_o place_n or_o archbishop_n after_o his_o repentance_n and_o public_a revocation_n of_o such_o his_o wicked_a error_n and_o when_o this_o excommunication_n be_v send_v from_o the_o ordinary_a to_o the_o minister_n you_o hear_v he_o must_v publish_v it_o twice_o a_o year_n l._n and_o what_o have_v you_o against_o this_o m._n do_v i_o need_v to_o tell_v you_o 1._o judge_n by_o this_o with_o what_o face_n the_o prelate_n call_v we_o puritan_n or_o catharist_n as_o if_o we_o pretend_v to_o perfection_n and_o to_o be_v without_o sin_n and_o whether_o it_o be_v not_o they_o that_o be_v far_o like_a to_o the_o catharist_n we_o confess_v that_o the_o best_a of_o our_o prayer_n preach_v or_o work_n have_v somewhat_o in_o they_o repugnant_a to_o the_o word_n of_o god_n for_o god_n law_n be_v perfect_a and_o every_o sin_n in_o matter_n or_o manner_n or_o end_n or_o degree_n be_v repugnant_a to_o it_o far_o be_v it_o from_o we_o pharisaical_o to_o justify_v any_o book_n that_o ever_o we_o write_v as_o if_o we_o have_v no_o sin_n in_o it_o but_o these_o man_n that_o call_v themselves_o the_o church_n of_o england_n do_v not_o only_o justify_v a_o large_a volume_n of_o form_n order_n rubric_n and_o calendar_n etc._n etc._n but_o also_o force_v all_o other_o man_n to_o justify_v it_o all_o as_o sinless_a and_o he_o shall_v be_v no_o minister_n that_o will_v not_o do_v it_o nor_o a_o christian_a member_n of_o the_o church_n that_o deny_v it_o as_o if_o the_o perfection_n of_o their_o work_n be_v a_o article_n of_o the_o creed_n and_o necessary_a to_o salvation_n to_o be_v believe_v be_v not_o this_o puritanism_n pharisaical_a and_o justification_n of_o work_n 2._o judge_n by_o all_o that_o i_o have_v in_o this_o book_n cite_v whether_o there_o be_v nothing_o at_o all_o in_o their_o book_n that_o be_v repugnant_a to_o the_o word_n of_o god._n if_o i_o have_v make_v it_o past_o all_o modest_a denial_n than_o what_o a_o dreadful_a thing_n be_v this_o renunciation_n of_o repentance_n when_o repentance_n be_v the_o condition_n of_o the_o pardon_n of_o all_o our_o sin_n even_o that_o which_o cleave_v to_o our_o worship_n of_o god._n but_o they_o that_o tell_v the_o world_n that_o their_o work_n have_v no_o sin_n yea_o and_o force_v all_o the_o kingdom_n to_o stand_v to_o that_o justification_n do_v in_o a_o very_a high_a degree_n renounce_v repentance_n yea_o they_o not_o only_o forbid_v all_o man_n to_o call_v they_o to_o repent_v or_o to_o amend_v any_o sin_n that_o be_v in_o their_o book_n but_o excommunicate_v they_o as_o wicked_a that_o do_v it_o 3._o i_o tell_v you_o before_o that_o this_o excommunicate_a ipso_fw-la facto_fw-la be_v in_o itself_o a_o profane_a subversion_n of_o the_o very_a nature_n of_o true_a excommunication_n which_o suppose_v due_a mean_n to_o convince_v the_o person_n that_o his_o word_n or_o deed_n be_v sin_n and_o that_o of_o a_o intolerable_a degree_n and_o that_o he_o be_v hear_v speak_v for_o himself_o and_o be_v admonish_v and_o earnest_o persuade_v to_o repent_v and_o not_o excommunicate_v till_o after_o all_o this_o he_o continue_v impenitent_a but_o here_o man_n be_v excommunicate_v for_o say_v that_o there_o be_v somewhat_o faulty_a in_o man_n work_n and_o that_o before_o ever_o they_o be_v hear_v speak_v for_o themselves_o or_o ever_o tell_v of_o their_o sin_n or_o call_v to_o repent_v i_o before_o refer_v you_o to_o what_o spalatensis_n de_fw-fr rep._n eccles._n have_v write_v to_o prove_v the_o great_a sinfulness_n of_o such_o excommunicate_v bishop_n jer._n taylor_n write_v against_o it_o yet_o feign_v this_o excuse_n that_o it_o must_v be_v understand_v but_o of_o the_o minor_a excommunication_n but_o excommunication_n it_o be_v and_o i_o do_v not_o think_v that_o they_o can_v make_v any_o good_a sense_n of_o their_o distinction_n of_o major_n &_o minor_a excommunication_n unless_o it_o be_v that_o the_o major_n declare_v man_n to_o be_v no_o christian_n and_o the_o minor_a only_o to_o be_v scandalous_a christian_n not_o cut_v off_o from_o the_o catholic_n church_n but_o only_o for_o the_o present_a suspend_v from_o be_v own_a while_o they_o be_v under_o patient_a trial_n whether_o they_o will_v prove_v impenitent_a or_o not_o that_o shame_n may_v drive_v they_o to_o repentance_n but_o this_o suspension_n be_v proper_o call_v excommunication_n but_o both_o of_o they_o require_v a_o just_a trial_n 4._o it_o be_v a_o heinous_a injury_n and_o injustice_n to_o excommunicate_v and_o ruin_v man_n for_o truth_n and_o duty_n he_o that_o rob_v they_o by_o the_o highway_n do_v but_o take_v their_o money_n and_o do_v not_o also_o accuse_v they_o false_o and_o make_v their_o duty_n to_o be_v their_o sin_n doubtless_o he_o that_o will_v take_v all_o that_o i_o have_v because_o i_o do_v my_o duty_n to_o god_n in_o pray_v or_o preach_v do_v i_o more_o wrong_a than_o he_o that_o will_v take_v all_o without_o accuse_v i_o 5._o it_o be_v a_o public_a turn_v christ_n ordinance_n against_o himself_o and_o serve_v satan_n by_o it_o to_o make_v faithful_a christian_n odious_a in_o the_o world_n as_o unworthy_a to_o live_v in_o humane_a society_n out_o of_o jayl_n if_o they_o do_v but_o exhort_v other_o to_o repent_v if_o a_o man_n but_o know_v and_o detect_v the_o least_o sin_n in_o their_o book_n of_o service_n he_o must_v be_v condemn_v of_o wicked_a error_n and_o drunkard_n and_o whore-monger_n and_o perjure_a rogue_n do_v seem_v to_o be_v no_o worse_o than_o he_o 6._o if_o it_o be_v a_o error_n to_o say_v that_o their_o book_n be_v not_o faultless_a yet_o it_o can_v never_o be_v prove_v a_o error_n of_o that_o magnitude_n and_o wickedness_n as_o to_o deserve_v excommunication_n ipso_fw-la facto_fw-la for_o all_o man_n on_o earth_n have_v error_n worse_o than_o that_o and_o so_o by_o proportion_n they_o virutal_o or_o consequential_o excommunicate_v all_o man_n l._n but_o all_o this_o be_v their_o fault_n and_o not_o you_o m._n it_o be_v mine_n if_o i_o publish_v their_o excommunication_n l._n if_o a_o innocent_a man_n be_v hang_v the_o hangman_n be_v innocent_a he_o do_v but_o his_o office._n m._n whatever_o he_o may_v be_v in_o case_n unknown_a to_o he_o and_o which_o he_o be_v not_o bind_v to_o know_v i_o will_v not_o believe_v you_o in_o a_o know_a or_o knowable_a case_n if_o i_o have_v be_v command_v to_o crucify_v christ_n to_o stone_n stephen_n to_o burn_v the_o martyr_n i_o do_v not_o believe_v that_o i_o can_v have_v do_v it_o without_o the_o guilt_n of_o murder_n else_o you_o may_v make_v a_o man_n command_n to_o justify_v the_o execution_n of_o any_o murder_n or_o injustice_n in_o the_o world._n l._n but_o you_o may_v shift_v off_o such_o wicked_a excommunication_n and_o leave_v the_o publish_v they_o to_o your_o curate_n m._n 1._o i_o may_v not_o draw_v another_o into_o such_o heinous_a gild_n nor_o connive_v at_o his_o do_v it_o in_o my_o charge_n 2._o there_o be_v but_o few_o country_n minister_n that_o have_v curate_n 3._o if_o i_o do_v it_o not_o i_o be_o guilty_a of_o it_o if_o i_o declare_v my_o consent_n to_o accuse_v all_o such_o within_o fourteen_o day_n that_o the_o ordinary_n may_v do_v it_o and_o to_o covenant_n and_o swear_v canonical_a obedience_n to_o he_o 4._o what_o can_v be_v more_o pernicious_a to_o the_o church_n of_o god_n than_o to_o cast_v good_a man_n out_o of_o it_o and_o dismember_v christ_n body_n and_o lay_v those_o in_o jayl_n as_o unsufferable_a wicked_a man_n who_o christ_n take_v for_o his_o member_n who_o he_o will_v save_v and_o all_o this_o for_o tell_v prelate_n that_o their_o book_n be_v faulty_a and_o desire_v any_o amendment_n of_o their_o work_n while_o swarm_n of_o flagitious_a man_n be_v endure_v and_o by_o this_o encourage_v to_o scorn_v at_o conscience_n and_o fear_n of_o sin_v and_o to_o take_v their_o wicked_a life_n to_o be_v better_a than_o the_o godly_a conversation_n of_o those_o that_o be_v use_v far_o worse_o than_o they_o thus_o christ_n foretell_v his_o apostle_n that_o they_o shall_v be_v cast_v out_o of_o the_o synagogue_n but_o as_o he_o find_v and_o save_v the_o heal_v man_n joh._n 9_o who_o the_o pharisee_n have_v cast_v out_o so_o he_o will_v own_v and_o gather_v his_o flock_n and_o take_v their_o wrong_n as_o do_v to_o he_o chap._n xxiv_o point_n xxi_o of_o publish_v excommunication_n according_a to_o the_o five_o canon_n about_o the_o article_n l._n what_o be_v the_o five_o canon_n and_o its_o excommunication_n m._n whosoever_o shall_v affirm_v that_o any_o of_o the_o 39_o article_n agree_v on_o 1562._o be_v in_o any_o part_n superstitious_a or_o erroneous_a or_o
such_o as_o he_o may_v not_o with_o a_o good_a conscience_n subscribe_v unto_o let_v he_o be_v excommunicate_v ipso_fw-la facto_fw-la and_o not_o restore_v but_o only_o by_o the_o archbishop_n after_o his_o repentance_n and_o public_a revocation_n of_o such_o his_o wicked_a error_n l._n i_o hope_v you_o that_o agree_v with_o the_o church_n in_o doctrine_n have_v nothing_o against_o publish_v such_o a_o excommunication_n m._n i_o subscribe_v to_o the_o doctrinal_a article_n as_o true_a because_o i_o judge_v of_o they_o by_o what_o i_o take_v to_o be_v the_o author_n meaning_n but_o 1._o the_o word_n in_o the_o obvious_a sense_n be_v divers_a of_o they_o liable_a to_o exception_n 2._o and_o some_o of_o they_o about_o tradition_n ceremony_n etc._n etc._n be_v of_o small_a moment_n and_o dubious_a 3._o and_o every_o word_n that_o be_v true_a be_v not_o a_o article_n of_o the_o creed_n nor_o necessary_a to_o church_n communion_n so_o that_o all_o man_n must_v be_v cast_v out_o of_o the_o church_n that_o dissent_n from_o it_o and_o this_o excommunication_n extend_v to_o lay-man_n who_o be_v not_o bind_v to_o know_v as_o much_o as_o minister_n l._n what_o be_v therein_o the_o article_n that_o any_o good_a man_n can_v scruple_n m._n article_n 3._o learned_a man_n doubt_v of_o christ_n go_v down_o into_o hell._n art._n 4._o that_o christ_n body_n in_o heaven_n have_v flesh_n and_o bone_n be_v contrary_a to_o two_o general_a council_n that_o of_o nice_n and_o that_o before_o it_o at_o const._n which_o it_o confute_v and_o in_o this_o they_o agree_v art._n 8._o that_o athanasius_n creed_n ought_v to_o be_v omnino_fw-la recipiendum_fw-la &_o credendum_fw-la whole_o receive_v and_o believe_v when_o the_o damn_v part_n be_v scruple_v by_o many_o conformist_n art._n 9_o bishop_n jeremy_n taylor_n be_v against_o that_o of_o original_a sin._n art._n 10_o many_o call_v arminian_n be_v against_o that_o no_o power_n to_o do_v good_a work_n art._n 11._o many_o conformist_n be_v against_o the_o word_n we_o be_v account_v righteous_a before_o god_n only_o for_o the_o merit_n of_o christ_n because_o a_o subordinate_a righteousness_n be_v mention_v many_o score_n or_o hundred_o time_n in_o scripture_n art._n 12._o many_o think_v that_o good_a work_n spring_v not_o necessary_o from_o faith_n but_o free_o art._n 13._o many_o think_v that_o merit_n of_o congruity_n may_v be_v hold_v and_o that_o man_n by_o natural_a or_o antecedent_n work_v may_v be_v make_v meet_a to_o receive_v grace_n which_o dr._n hammond_n in_o his_o annotation_n seem_v much_o to_o insist_v on_o under_o the_o name_n of_o probity_n art._n 14._o the_o say_a dr._n hammond_n and_o many_o other_o write_v for_o good_a work_v over_o and_o above_o god_n commandment_n as_o only_o counsel_v by_o god_n and_o voluntary_o do_v which_o this_o article_n call_v arrogancy_n and_o impiety_n and_o many_o follow_v dr._n hammond_n and_o yet_o subscribe_v this_o art._n 15._o be_v deny_v by_o they_o that_o think_v infant_n sinless_a when_o baptise_a art._n 16._o many_o deny_v fall_v from_o grace_n give_v art._n 17._o dr._n hammond_n and_o his_o follower_n seem_v to_o deny_v the_o absolute_a election_n here_o describe_v art._n 18._o many_o good_a man_n think_v some_o be_v save_v that_o live_v up_o to_o the_o light_n of_o nature_n and_o yet_o this_o article_n curse_v they_o that_o say_v so_o art._n 19_o the_o description_n of_o the_o visible_a church_n great_o disagree_v from_o that_o now_o give_v by_o many_o great_a churchman_n not_o at_o all_o mention_v the_o bishop_n or_o their_o government_n in_o it_o and_o some_o deny_v that_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n have_v err_v de_n fide._n art._n 20._o the_o church_n power_n to_o decree_v ceremony_n as_o not_o limit_v here_o be_v doubt_v of_o by_o good_a christian_n and_o they_o see_v not_o how_o that_o be_v not_o make_v necessary_a to_o salvation_n contrary_a to_o this_o article_n which_o be_v make_v necessary_a to_o avoid_v excommunication_n as_o for_o wicked_a error_n art._n 21._o too_o many_o deny_v what_o be_v say_v here_o against_o gather_v council_n witout_a the_o will_n of_o prince_n and_o that_o council_n may_v 〈◊〉_d in_o thing_n pertain_v to_o god_n etc._n etc._n art._n 23._o seem_v defective_a about_o call_v minister_n to_o they_o that_o be_v for_o uninterrupted_a canonical_a succession_n etc._n etc._n art._n 25._o contrary_n to_o this_o article_n some_o great_a churchman_n think_v that_o confirmation_n at_o least_o be_v a_o gospel_n sacrament_n and_o that_o it_o have_v a_o visible_a sign_n ordain_v by_o god._n i_o will_v proceed_v no_o further_o herein_o by_o this_o it_o be_v evident_a that_o many_o subscriber_n be_v great_a nonconformist_n and_o if_o they_o speak_v their_o mind_n be_v excommunicate_v ipso_fw-la facto_fw-la l._n you_o make_v our_o article_n of_o religion_n a_o doubtful_a thing_n what_o certainty_n then_o be_v there_o of_o the_o protestant_a religion_n m._n the_o protestant_a religion_n be_v the_o holy_a scripture_n old_a than_o our_o form_n call_v the_o 39_o article_n which_o be_v a_o laudable_a sound_a account_n how_o we_o understand_v the_o scripture_n but_o not_o of_o such_o perfection_n that_o all_o man_n must_v be_v excommunicate_a that_o say_v any_o word_n in_o they_o be_v faulty_a chap._n xxv_o point_v xxii_o of_o publish_v the_o six_o canon_n excommunication_n l._n what_o be_v the_o six_o canon_n excommuication_n m._n whosoever_o shall_v affirm_v that_o the_o rite_n and_o ceremony_n of_o the_o church_n of_o england_n by_o law_n establish_v be_v wicked_a antichristian_a or_o superstitious_a or_o such_o as_o be_v command_v by_o lawful_a authority_n man_n who_o be_v zealous_o and_o godly_a affect_v may_v not_o with_o any_o good_a conscience_n approve_v they_o use_v they_o or_o as_o occasion_n require_v subscribe_v unto_o they_o let_v he_o be_v excommunicate_a ipso_fw-la facto_fw-la and_o not_o restore_v till_o he_o repent_v and_o public_o revoke_v such_o his_o wicked_a error_n l._n i_o confess_v it_o sound_v harsh_o to_o lay_v so_o great_a stress_n on_o every_o ceremony_n of_o the_o church_n as_o to_o excommunicate_v every_o one_o that_o call_v any_o one_o of_o they_o unlawful_a what_o can_v be_v say_v more_o of_o the_o ten_o commandment_n or_o the_o creed_n if_o it_o be_v a_o wicked_a error_n to_o mistake_v about_o a_o ceremony_n or_o to_o account_v a_o cope_n or_o a_o pair_n of_o organ_n unlawful_a the_o lord_n have_v mercy_n on_o we_o what_o a_o case_n be_v we_o all_o in_o by_o wicked_a error_n what_o shall_v my_o poor_a country_n neighbour_n and_o tenant_n do_v that_o few_o of_o they_o understand_v one_o half_a the_o creed_n m._n yet_o 1._o the_o article_n and_o our_o ordination-vow_n oblige_v we_o to_o believe_v and_o teach_v that_o nothing_o be_v necessary_a to_o salvation_n but_o what_o be_v contain_v in_o the_o scripture_n or_o certain_o prove_v by_o it_o and_o that_o general_a council_n and_o all_o man_n be_v fallible_a and_o sure_o they_o be_v very_o near_o to_o infallibility_n who_o be_v so_o infallible_a about_o every_o rite_n and_o ceremony_n that_o they_o dare_v bind_v all_o the_o land_n to_o justify_v or_o notblame_v they_o on_o pain_n of_o ipso_fw-la facto_fw-la excommunication_n 2._o yet_o grotius_n and_o bishop_n taylor_n that_o justify_v some_o lie_v be_v man_n that_o deserve_v praise_n with_o they_o and_o in_o truth_n and_o oh_o how_o many_o thousand_o live_v quiet_o in_o their_o communion_n who_o err_v in_o great_a matter_n than_o a_o ceremony_n 3._o and_o judge_v by_o what_o i_o have_v say_v of_o the_o symbolical_a cross_v in_o baptism_n godfather_n etc._n etc._n whether_o it_o be_v a_o wicked_a error_n deserve_v excommunication_n and_o ruin_n to_o charge_v any_o one_o of_o their_o rite_n with_o sin._n 4._o be_v it_o not_o enough_o to_o cast_v we_o out_o of_o ministry_n and_o maintenance_n for_o blame_v a_o ceremony_n but_o they_o must_v cast_v we_o out_o of_o the_o church_n what_o be_v pharisaical_a if_o this_o be_v not_o chap._n xxv_o point_v xxiii_o of_o publish_v the_o seven_o canon_n excommunication_n m._n the_o seven_o canon_n be_v whosoever_o shall_v hereafter_o affirm_v that_o the_o government_n of_o the_o church_n of_o england_n under_o his_o majesty_n by_o archbishop_n bishop_n dean_n archdeacon_n and_o the_o rest_n that_o bear_v office_n in_o the_o same_o be_v antichristian_a or_o repugnant_a to_o the_o word_n of_o god_n let_v he_o be_v excommunicate_a ipso_fw-la facto_fw-la and_o so_o continue_v till_o he_o repent_v and_o public_o revoke_v such_o his_o wicked_a error_n l._n mark_v here_o that_o and_o connex_v all_o these_o office_n it_o be_v not_o or_o disjunctive_o so_o that_o you_o fall_v not_o under_o this_o canon_n if_o you_o condemn_v every_o church_n office_n save_o one_o if_o you_o condemn_v not_o all_o m._n that_o be_v a_o mere_a violent_a unjust_a exposition_n the_o government_n be_v the_o thing_n name_v as_o consist_v of_o many_o
office_n as_o a_o body_n of_o many_o member_n or_o a_o chain_n of_o many_o link_n as_o we_o say_v bonum_fw-la est_fw-la ex_fw-la causis_fw-la integris_fw-la and_o he_o that_o wound_v any_o one_o member_n wound_v the_o man_n and_o he_o that_o break_v one_o link_n break_v the_o chain_n and_o he_o that_o accuse_v any_o one_o part_n of_o the_o government_n accuse_v the_o government_n thereby_o and_o there_o be_v no_o doubt_n in_o the_o world_n but_o they_o so_o intend_v that_o make_v this_o canon_n l._n and_o what_o have_v you_o against_o your_o obedience_n to_o this_o m._n you_o may_v easy_o know_v what_o by_o what_o be_v already_o say_v 1._o i_o have_v full_o prove_v as_o aforesaid_a in_o my_o treatise_n of_o episcopacy_n that_o if_o episcopacy_n be_v never_o so_o certain_o of_o divine_a institution_n this_o form_n of_o diocesan_n prelacy_n depose_v quantum_fw-la in_o se_fw-la the_o old_a church_n form_n the_o old_a episcopacy_n the_o old_a presbytery_n and_o almost_o all_o true_a discipline_n and_o in_o stead_n of_o each_o set_v up_o that_o which_o be_v repugnant_a to_o the_o word_n of_o god._n and_o must_v we_o all_o confederate_a to_o maintain_v this_o church_n corruption_n and_o all_o agree_v to_o renounce_v reformation_n or_o any_o conviction_n tend_v to_o repentance_n 2._o i_o have_v tell_v you_o what_o it_o be_v for_o layman_n and_o court_n to_o arrogate_v the_o decretive_a power_n of_o the_o church_n key_n and_o for_o single_a priest_n and_o official_o to_o rule_v all_o the_o clergy_n and_o people_n as_o under_o they_o and_o for_o our_o prelate_n to_o undertake_v to_o be_v the_o sole_a bishop_n over_o many_o hundred_o clergy_n and_o then_o to_o govern_v per_fw-la alios_fw-la in_o a_o secular_a manner_n even_o by_o layman_n that_o do_v that_o in_o his_o name_n which_o he_o know_v not_o of_o and_o this_o in_o order_n to_o gaol_n and_o ruin_n if_o all_o this_o be_v agreeable_a to_o god_n word_n what_o be_v contrary_a to_o it_o 3._o i_o have_v tell_v you_o what_o it_o be_v to_o make_v every_o church_n officer_n so_o necessary_a as_o that_o it_o shall_v be_v excommunication_n to_o say_v any_o one_o of_o they_o be_v sinful_a when_o as_o learned_a good_a man_n as_o most_o the_o world_n have_v have_v write_v to_o prove_v almost_o all_o of_o they_o sinful_a corrupt_a invention_n of_o arrogance_n and_o that_o it_o be_v far_o worse_a for_o man_n to_o presume_v to_o make_v new_a form_n and_o office_n of_o church_n government_n than_o new_a ceremony_n 4._o the_o parliament_n of_o england_n condemn_v the_o oath_n call_v the_o &_o cetera_fw-la oath_n in_o the_o canon_n of_o 1640._o and_o the_o late_a long_a parliament_n of_o 1662._o never_o restore_v it_o nor_o any_o since_o and_o be_v it_o not_o form_v according_a to_o this_o canon_n what_o be_v &c._n &c._n but_o and_o the_o rest_n that_o bear_v office_n therein_o reliquos_fw-la ad_fw-la ejusdem_fw-la gubernaculum_fw-la constitutos_fw-la for_o my_o part_n though_o i_o have_v oft_o read_v over_o cousin_n table_n and_o the_o canon_n i_o do_v not_o yet_o know_v and_o remember_v all_o the_o church_n govern_v court_n and_o office_n how_o many_o there_o be_v beside_o the_o bishop_n the_o chancellor_n court_n the_o arch_n the_o prerogative_n court_n the_o archdeacon_n commissary_n official_o surrogate_v i_o know_v not_o and_o be_v every_o one_o of_o these_o become_v as_o necessary_a to_o be_v take_v for_o lawful_a as_o the_o twelve_o apostle_n or_o the_o article_n of_o our_o creed_n for_o my_o part_n i_o be_o far_o from_o think_v that_o those_o bishop_n and_o doctor_n shall_v be_v excommunicate_v or_o damn_v who_o by_o faction_n be_v draw_v to_o deny_v the_o ministry_n and_o church_n that_o have_v not_o prelatical_a ordination_n and_o government_n and_o shall_v all_o be_v condemn_v that_o think_v as_o ill_o of_o civilian_n excommunicating_n 5._o i_o have_v tell_v you_o what_o it_o be_v for_o every_o lord_n knight_n and_o gentleman_n that_o do_v but_o say_v that_o any_o of_o these_o church_n govern_v office_n be_v against_o the_o word_n of_o god_n to_o be_v ipso_fw-la facto_fw-la a_o excommunicate_a man._n and_o for_o the_o people_n to_o be_v put_v to_o question_v whether_o they_o may_v choose_v they_o for_o parliament_n man_n and_o whether_o they_o may_v sit_v in_o parliament_n while_o excommunicate_a l._n this_o canon_n with_o the_o three_o or_o four_o adjoin_v make_v i_o begin_v to_o think_v hardly_o of_o the_o cannoneer_n than_o i_o think_v i_o shall_v ever_o have_v do_v as_o to_o their_o honesty_n m._n i_o will_v not_o have_v you_o think_v too_o hardly_o of_o they_o but_o only_o to_o think_v true_o of_o nonconformity_n chap._n xxvii_o point_v xxiv_o of_o publish_v the_o 8_o canon_n excommunication_n l._n what_o be_v the_o eight_o canon_n and_o its_o excommunication_n m._n whoever_o shall_v hereafter_o affirm_v or_o teach_v that_o the_o form_n and_o manner_n of_o make_v and_o consecrate_v bishop_n priest_n or_o deacon_n contain_v any_o thing_n in_o it_o that_o be_v repugnant_a to_o the_o word_n of_o god_n let_v they_o be_v excommunicate_v ipso_fw-la facto_fw-la and_o not_o to_o be_v restore_v until_o he_o repent_v and_o public_o revoke_v such_o his_o wicked_a error_n l._n what_o have_v you_o against_o the_o execution_n of_o this_o m._n a_o great_a deal_n in_o sum_n it_o be_v unrighteous_a oppress_v and_o divide_v to_o cast_v out_o all_o person_n from_o the_o church_n of_o christ_n who_o think_v that_o nothing_o be_v faulty_a in_o the_o book_n of_o ordination_n or_o in_o their_o principle_n or_o practice_n there_o express_v and_o we_o dare_v not_o curse_v those_o that_o christ_n do_v bless_v shall_v we_o do_v this_o for_o a_o benefice_n in_o what_o shall_v we_o differ_v from_o the_o sin_n of_o balaam_n who_o love_v the_o wage_n of_o unrighteousness_n who_o iniquity_n and_o madness_n his_o ass_n rebuke_v say_v st._n peter_n 2_o pet._n 2._o 15._o yea_o shall_v we_o not_o be_v far_o worse_o than_o he_o that_o for_o a_o house_n full_a of_o silver_n and_o gold_n can_v not_o go_v beyond_o the_o word_n of_o the_o lord_n and_o do_v not_o curse_v but_o bless_v god_n people_n and_o it_o be_v not_o proud_a malignant_a tongue_n revile_v god_n servant_n and_o call_v their_o opinion_n wicked_a error_n that_o will_v make_v christ_n disow_v his_o member_n or_o will_v warrant_v balaam_n or_o we_o to_o curse_v they_o o_o how_o unlike_a be_v this_o to_o the_o spirit_n and_o ministry_n of_o christ_n for_o prelate_n and_o priest_n to_o curse_v and_o cast_v out_o the_o child_n of_o god_n for_o say_v that_o they_o go_v against_o his_o law._n l._n but_o what_o be_v amiss_o in_o the_o book_n of_o ordination_n m._n i_o be_o anon_o to_o tell_v you_o that_o but_o if_o there_o be_v nothing_o amiss_o in_o it_o yet_o the_o belief_n of_o its_o innocency_n be_v not_o necessary_a to_o salvation_n l._n but_o if_o every_o man_n have_v leave_v to_o accuse_v the_o order_n of_o the_o church_n what_o order_n can_v be_v maintain_v m._n 1._o leave_v modest_o to_o express_v dissent_n in_o a_o doubtful_a case_n may_v stand_v with_o order_n 2._o if_o man_n do_v it_o disorderly_a there_o be_v other_o penalty_n beside_o ipso_fw-la facto_fw-la excommunication_n every_o breach_n of_o the_o peace_n be_v not_o rebellion_n nor_o punish_v with_o death_n but_o i_o will_v tell_v you_o brief_o what_o may_v occasion_v good_a man_n to_o say_v that_o their_o ordination_n be_v sinful_a 1._o in_o that_o they_o thereby_o obtrude_v pastor_n on_o the_o church_n upon_o the_o bare_a choice_n of_o a_o patron_n without_o or_o against_o the_o people_n will_n 2._o in_o that_o they_o profess_o ordain_v such_o as_o their_o canon_n forbid_v to_o preach_v or_o expound_v any_o doctrine_n 3._o in_o that_o they_o determine_v that_o bishop_n priest_n and_o deacon_n be_v three_o distinct_a order_n which_o yet_o be_v a_o undetermined_a controversy_n among_o even_o the_o learn_a papist_n and_o must_v we_o damn_v and_o cut_v off_o man_n for_o that_o which_o the_o very_a papist_n leave_v at_o liberty_n 4._o in_o that_o they_o ordain_v man_n to_o a_o office_n which_o scripture_n make_v no_o mention_n of_o dr._n hammond_n say_v that_o it_o can_v be_v prove_v that_o there_o be_v any_o presbyter_n subject_a to_o bishop_n in_o scripture_n time_n nor_o any_o but_o bishop_n none_o that_o have_v not_o power_n of_o ordination_n and_o the_o key_n nor_o any_o bishop_n of_o a_o multitude_n of_o church_n and_o presbyter_n both_o which_o be_v here_o ordain_v 5._o in_o that_o they_o swear_v obedience_n to_o archbishop_n and_o their_o see_z and_o make_v priest_n covenant_n obedience_n to_o their_o ordinary_n as_o aforesaid_a if_o a_o godly_a man_n do_v as_o bucer_n do_v to_o king_n edward_n the_o six_o as_o you_o may_v see_v in_o his_o scripta_fw-la anglic._n and_o desire_v some_o of_o these_o fault_n to_o be_v amend_v do_v he_o deserve_v
license_v as_o be_v aforesaid_a presume_v to_o appoint_v or_o hold_v any_o meeting_n for_o sermon_n etc._n etc._n nor_o attempt_v by_o fast_v and_o prayer_n to_o cast_v out_o any_o devil_n etc._n etc._n l._n all_o this_o be_v do_v to_o prevent_v abuse_n m._n it_o fall_v out_o well_o that_o they_o do_v not_o forbid_v christianity_n or_o read_v scripture_n in_o a_o know_a tongue_n to_o prevent_v abuse_v it_o and_o next_o that_o they_o forbid_v not_o law_n and_o the_o use_n of_o reason_n which_o be_v most_o of_o all_o abuse_v but_o do_v not_o you_o thâ—â—k_v that_o they_o make_v very_o unworthy_a man_n minister_n or_o that_o they_o change_v or_o maim_v the_o pastoral_n office_n when_o no_o minister_n no_o not_o the_o wise_a may_v be_v trust_v to_o fast_v and_o pray_v with_o his_o neighbour_n shall_v a_o master_n of_o a_o family_n be_v forbid_v this_o in_o his_o house_n the_o jew_n forbid_v it_o not_o to_o cornelius_n what_o jealousy_n have_v such_o a_o clergy_n of_o one_o another_o and_o of_o preach_v fast_v and_o pray_v what_o if_o some_o neighbour_n have_v some_o great_a temptation_n some_o great_a gild_n some_o great_a danger_n by_o a_o plague_n or_o the_o like_a or_o some_o great_a affliction_n some_o friend_n near_o death_n or_o some_o important_a business_n of_o great_a moment_n as_o marriage_n travel_n navigation_n etc._n etc._n must_v the_o bishop_n know_v all_o their_o secret_n that_o their_o pastor_n at_o home_n must_v know_v or_o be_v he_o a_o capable_a judge_n for_o many_o hundred_o parish_n when_o they_o must_v fast_o or_o pray_v or_o do_v you_o ever_o know_v any_o go_v to_o he_o for_o such_o a_o licence_n be_v not_o those_o unworthy_a minister_n that_o be_v not_o fit_a to_o be_v trust_v to_o fast_a and_o pray_v with_o their_o people_n while_o the_o law_n be_v open_a to_o punish_v all_o abuse_n of_o it_o and_o be_v not_o those_o over-subject_n to_o prelacy_n that_o will_v swear_v obedience_n in_o this_o any_o more_o than_o against_o preach_v the_o gospel_n dan._n 6._o 5._o we_o shall_v not_o find_v any_o occasion_n against_o this_o daniel_n except_o we_o find_v it_o concern_v the_o law_n of_o his_o god._n chap._n xxxvi_o point_n xxxiii_o of_o the_o excommunication_n of_o the_o three_o last_o canon_n m._n the_o quality_n of_o the_o rest_n of_o the_o canon_n resolve_v i_o that_o it_o be_v unlawful_a for_o i_o if_o command_v to_o publish_v a_o excommunication_n against_o any_o upon_o the_o three_o last_o l._n what_o â—e_v the_o three_o last_n m._n the_o 139th_o be_v whosoever_o shall_v hereafter_o affirm_v that_o the_o sacred_a synod_n of_o this_o nation_n in_o the_o name_n of_o christ_n and_o by_o the_o king_n authority_n assemble_v be_v not_o the_o true_a church_n of_o england_n by_o representation_n let_v he_o be_v excommunicate_a and_o not_o restore_v till_o he_o repent_v and_o public_o revoke_v this_o his_o wicked_a error_n l._n what_o fault_n can_v you_o find_v with_o this_o m._n 1._o no_o man_n can_v tell_v what_o be_v the_o church_n representative_a till_o they_o know_v which_o be_v the_o church_n real_a and_o this_o they_o tell_v we_o not_o either_o as_o to_o matter_n or_o form._n 1._o whether_o the_o church_n real_a be_v only_o the_o clergy_n or_o also_o the_o laity_n whether_o the_o king_n and_o parliament_n nobles_z gentry_z and_o commons_z be_v all_o represent_v in_o the_o convocation_n if_o yea_o by_o what_o law_n or_o power_n and_o may_v we_o say_v that_o king_n and_o parliament_n do_v what_o these_o do_v what_o need_v they_o then_o after_o to_o confirm_v their_o canon_n and_o they_o that_o hold_v the_o church_n law_n bind_v in_o conscience_n as_o such_o before_o king_n and_o parliament_n confirm_v they_o will_v bring_v king_n and_o parliament_n under_o their_o obedience_n if_o not_o excommunication_n but_o if_o they_o pretend_v not_o to_o represent_v the_o king_n and_o laity_n they_o false_o exclude_v they_o from_o be_v part_n of_o the_o church_n 2._o they_o be_v utter_o disagree_v de_fw-fr forma_fw-la what_o the_o church_n of_o england_n be_v either_o it_o have_v a_o ecclesiastical_a constitutive_a sovereign_a power_n or_o not_o if_o not_o it_o be_v not_o a_o ecclesiastic_a body_n politic_a and_o of_o late_a their_o dispute_a doctor_n plain_o confess_v that_o it_o have_v no_o such_o specify_v summa_fw-la potestas_fw-la and_o so_o be_v formal_o no_o political_a govern_v church_n the_o king_n government_n of_o it_o by_o the_o sword_n which_o none_o deny_v they_o say_v be_v but_o a_o accident_n of_o it_o and_o not_o essential_a to_o the_o church_n and_o so_o in_o sum_n it_o be_v but_o a_o mere_a community_n or_o a_o voluntary_a confederacy_n of_o many_o church_n that_o make_v no_o unify_v polity_n and_o that_o be_v to_o be_v a_o church_n only_o in_o a_o loose_a and_o not_o proper_a sense_n as_o the_o assembly_n at_o nimegen_n be_v a_o kingdom_n 3._o i_o doubt_v not_o but_o thousand_o of_o lay-man_n and_o many_o dissent_v minister_n be_v true_a part_n of_o the_o church_n of_o england_n and_o therefore_o that_o the_o convocation_n represent_v our_o part_n only_o of_o that_o church_n 4._o if_o they_o be_v but_o a_o community_n they_o can_v make_v no_o law_n but_o only_o contract_v law_n be_v only_o the_o act_n and_o instrument_n of_o ruler_n therefore_o we_o owe_v no_o obedience_n to_o they_o as_o be_v no_o command_n of_o ruler_n till_o the_o civil_a power_n make_v they_o law_n save_v as_o particular_a pastor_n may_v make_v they_o law_n to_o their_o several_a flock_n 5._o if_o they_o make_v they_o obligatory_a church-law_n as_o the_o act_n of_o the_o convocation_n than_o it_o seem_v the_o representative_a church_n govern_v the_o real_a and_o the_o presbyter_n in_o convocation_n exercise_v a_o legislative_a power_n which_o be_v the_o high_a that_o bishop_n can_v pretend_v to_o 6._o these_o be_v leave_v thus_o in_o uncertainty_n in_o the_o dark_a how_o come_v that_o man_n to_o deserve_v excommunication_n or_o be_v wicked_o erroneous_a that_o herein_o declare_v his_o dissent_n i_o dare_v not_o publish_v such_o a_o excommunication_n if_o command_v l._n what_o be_v the_o 140th_o canon_n m._n whosoever_o shall_v affirm_v that_o no_o manner_n of_o person_n either_o of_o the_o clergy_n or_o laity_n not_o be_v then_o particular_o assemble_v in_o the_o say_v sacred_a synod_n be_v to_o be_v subject_a to_o tâ—e_v decree_n thereof_o in_o cause_n ecclesiastical_a make_v and_o ratify_v by_o the_o king_n majesty_n supreme_a authority_n as_o not_o have_v give_v their_o voice_n to_o they_o let_v he_o be_v excommunicate_v and_o not_o restore_v etc._n etc._n here_o crafty_o in_o a_o parenthesis_n they_o put_v in_o the_o king_n authority_n and_o if_o they_o mean_v only_o his_o obligation_n on_o we_o no_o one_o of_o we_o deny_v it_o but_o because_o their_o dispute_a doctor_n take_v that_o but_o as_o a_o accident_n we_o may_v say_v that_o the_o papist_n themselves_o be_v oft_o put_v to_o say_v that_o general_a council_n bind_v not_o the_o absent_a till_o they_o receive_v they_o and_o the_o french_a long_o receive_v not_o the_o council_n of_o trent_n nor_o many_o church_n other_o council_n l._n what_o be_v the_o last_o canon_n m._n the_o 141st_o for_o so_o many_o church-commandment_n we_o have_v god_n ten_o being_n but_o a_o little_a part_n of_o our_o religion_n be_v whoever_o shall_v affirm_v that_o the_o sacred_a synod_n assemble_v as_o aforesaid_a be_v a_o company_n of_o such_o person_n as_o do_v conspire_v together_o against_o godly_a and_o religious_a professor_n of_o the_o gospel_n and_o that_o therefore_o both_o they_o and_o their_o proceed_n in_o make_v canon_n and_o constitution_n in_o cause_n ecclesiastical_a by_o the_o king_n authority_n let_v they_o be_v excommunicate_v and_o not_o restore_v etc._n etc._n here_o again_o we_o doubt_v not_o of_o the_o king_n be_v obligatory_a power_n but_o what_o the_o person_n and_o their_o work_n be_v i_o think_v a_o point_n that_o christian_n may_v differ_v about_o and_o not_o deserve_v excommunication_n it_o seem_v they_o can_v foresee_v what_o man_n will_v judge_v of_o they_o and_o no_o wonder_n though_o they_o have_v not_o the_o gift_n of_o prophecy_n i_o be_o none_o of_o their_o judge_n but_o leave_v god_n work_n to_o himself_o but_o i_o must_v say_v that_o this_o book_n of_o canon_n do_v no_o whit_n increase_v my_o esteem_n of_o council_n of_o prelacy_n of_o humane_a canon_n or_o clergy_n law_n nor_o of_o the_o particular_a bishop_n and_o clergy_n that_o make_v they_o and_o that_o i_o will_v neither_o publish_v such_o excommunication_n nor_o promise_n or_o swear_v to_o do_v it_o though_o i_o know_v that_o stretch_a pretence_n satisfy_v some_o man_n like_o they_o that_o own_o the_o name_n of_o sacred_a to_o that_o synod_n because_o sacrum_n quod_fw-la sanctum_fw-la simul_fw-la execrabile_fw-la signat_fw-la a_o profess_a and_o relative_a sanctity_n may_v be_v grant_v they_o chap._n
a_o case_n that_o he_o understand_v not_o himself_o l_o how_o do_v this_o make_v you_o a_o voucher_n for_o their_o soul_n m._n 1._o the_o case_n be_v of_o exceed_a weight_n if_o i_o shall_v public_o declare_v that_o no_o man_n be_v thus_o bind_v by_o a_o vow_n and_o i_o shall_v prove_v mistake_v 1._o then_o i_o become_v guilty_a of_o all_o these_o man_n sin_n by_o justify_v it_o as_o no_o sin_n 2._o and_o i_o be_o guilty_a of_o cruelty_n to_o their_o soul_n in_o open_a tell_v they_o that_o they_o need_v not_o perform_v their_o vow_n nor_o repent_v of_o non-performance_n 3._o and_o perjury_n be_v one_o of_o the_o heinous_a sin_n on_o earth_n 4._o and_o the_o perjury_n of_o million_o or_o nation_n be_v yet_o one_o of_o the_o grievous_a degree_n of_o guilt_n 5._o and_o i_o do_v my_o worst_a to_o make_v god_n destroy_v or_o forsake_v such_o a_o land_n and_o what_o yet_o can_v i_o do_v worse_o i_o say_v if_o in_o justify_v they_o i_o shall_v be_v mistake_v what_o a_o guilt_n shall_v i_o incur_v and_o do_v nature_n or_o scripture_n bind_v i_o to_o run_v so_o great_a a_o hazard_n for_o so_o many_o thousand_o other_o beside_o he_o that_o will_v be_v a_o casuist_n must_v know_v all_o the_o case_n there_o be_v hundred_o and_o thousand_o put_v upon_o these_o decision_n that_o be_v then_o child_n know_v not_o who_o make_v the_o covenant_n nor_o how_o it_o be_v impose_v or_o take_v and_o many_o that_o know_v not_o what_o it_o be_v and_o never_o see_v it_o and_o there_o be_v thousand_o if_o not_o million_o that_o take_v it_o who_o face_n i_o never_o see_v and_o know_v not_o what_o move_v they_o nor_o in_o what_o sense_n they_o take_v it_o and_o casuist_n say_v that_o if_o a_o man_n mistake_v the_o imposer_n sense_n he_o be_v bind_v to_o keep_v it_o in_o the_o sense_n that_o he_o understand_v it_o when_o he_o take_v it_o if_o a_o lawful_a one_o especial_o if_o the_o imposer_n have_v no_o authority_n or_o their_o sense_n be_v doubtful_a and_o it_o be_v not_o uncharitable_a for_o i_o to_o think_v â—hat_n none_o of_o the_o king_n compound_v lord_n or_o clergy_n that_o after_o take_v it_o do_v take_v it_o in_o a_o sense_n which_o they_o think_v find_v and_o must_v i_o tell_v they_o all_o that_o none_o of_o they_o be_v bind_v to_o keep_v it_o in_o that_o sound_a sense_n i_o will_v not_o run_v the_o danger_n of_o have_v thousand_o in_o judgement_n to_o suffer_v for_o perjury_n and_o say_v this_o man_n declare_v that_o it_o be_v no_o sin_n if_o they_o be_v all_o innocent_a what_o need_v they_o my_o justification_n when_o they_o stand_v or_o fall_v by_o the_o judgement_n of_o god._n if_o they_o prove_v guilty_a my_o declare_v it_o no_o sin_n will_v not_o acquit_v they_o but_o condemn_v my_o own_o soul_n by_o tempt_v they_o to_o impenitence_n i_o do_v not_o say_v that_o they_o be_v oblige_v by_o this_o vow_n herein_o nor_o i_o will_v not_o say_v they_o be_v not_o there_o be_v many_o matter_n first_o to_o be_v know_v if_o we_o agree_v in_o point_n of_o doctrine_n and_o i_o know_v that_o it_o be_v a_o easy_a thing_n for_o confident_a man_n to_o multiply_v word_n to_o prove_v all_o lawful_a in_o this_o oath_n and_o to_o swear_v that_o it_o be_v rebellious_a heart_n that_o cause_v our_o doubt_n and_o so_o say_v the_o papist_n of_o the_o protestant_n but_o whatever_o they_o say_v or_o threat_v i_o will_v not_o by_o their_o confidence_n and_o talk_n be_v draw_v to_o cast_v my_o soul_n into_o so_o great_a a_o hazard_n all_o man_n be_v not_o so_o bold_a in_o such_o thing_n as_o some_o chap._n xxxviii_o point_n xxxv_o of_o the_o oxford_n oath_n that_o we_o will_v never_o endeavour_v any_o alteration_n of_o church_n government_n m._n the_o oxford_z act_n be_v not_o content_a that_o we_o say_v that_o we_o be_v not_o bind_v by_o the_o covenant_n to_o endeavour_v any_o alteration_n of_o church_n government_n but_o we_o must_v say_v and_o swear_v that_o we_o never_o will_v endeavour_v it_o as_o any_o other_o way_n oblige_v to_o it_o l._n the_o meaning_n be_v that_o you_o will_v never_o endeavour_v it_o by_o rebellion_n sedition_n or_o unlawful_a mean_n m._n the_o parliament_n know_v how_o to_o speak_v their_o mind_n by_o such_o exposition_n you_o may_v swear_v almost_o any_o thing_n in_o the_o world_n and_o no_o government_n shall_v have_v any_o security_n by_o your_o oath_n the_o word_n be_v contrived_o as_o universal_a against_o all_o endeavour_n as_o can_v be_v speak_v 2._o but_o i_o will_v present_o confute_v you_o undeniable_o you_o know_v church_n and_o state_n government_n be_v conjoin_v in_o the_o oath_n and_o the_o church_n put_v first_o will_v you_o say_v as_o to_o state_n government_n that_o the_o meaning_n only_o be_v that_o i_o will_v not_o endeavour_v to_o depose_v the_o king_n or_o alter_v monarchy_n by_o rebellion_n or_o any_o unlawful_a mean_n but_o only_o by_o lawful_a mean_n if_o you_o do_v you_o will_v soon_o be_v tell_v home_o that_o the_o oath_n do_v mean_a that_o no_o mean_n be_v lawful_a to_o such_o a_o end_n but_o the_o work_n itself_o as_o well_o as_o the_o mean_n be_v forsnorn_v l._n but_o the_o meaning_n be_v only_o that_o you_o will_v not_o endeavour_v to_o alter_v episcopacy_n and_o not_o all_o other_o office_n and_o court_n m._n this_o be_v as_o palpable_a a_o falsification_n as_o the_o former_a for_o 1._o the_o word_n be_v a_o most_o express_a abjuration_n of_o endeavour_v any_o alteration_n of_o government_n at_o all_o and_o if_o you_o take_v the_o word_n alteration_n strict_o it_o more_o common_o signify_v a_o change_n of_o quality_n or_o manner_n 〈◊〉_d of_o essence_n but_o if_o you_o take_v it_o large_o it_o comprehend_v both_o 2._o and_o i_o appeal_v to_o any_o man_n conscience_n whether_o that_o be_v or_o be_v the_o bishop_n sense_n go_v ask_v they_o my_o lord_n if_o i_o endeavour_v but_o to_o reduce_v diocesan_n to_o every_o corporation_n &_o to_o take_v down_o your_o lordship_n and_o great_a revenue_n and_o your_o chancellor_n court_n and_o all_o the_o rest_n of_o your_o humane_a officer_n will_v you_o take_v it_o for_o no_o breach_n of_o my_o oath_n and_o i_o warrant_v you_o they_o will_v soon_o resolve_v you_o 3._o yet_o i_o shall_v fullier_n convince_v you_o the_o bishop_n and_o parliament_n be_v of_o the_o mind_n of_o the_o church_n of_o england_n and_o the_o canon_n do_v most_o full_o speak_v the_o church_n mind_n and_o the_o seven_o canon_n before_o cite_v when_o it_o make_v it_o ipso_fw-la facto_fw-la excommunication_n to_o call_v the_o church_n government_n sinful_a tell_v you_o that_o they_o extend_v this_o to_o archbishop_n bishop_n dean_n archdeacon_n and_o the_o rest_n that_o bear_v office_n therein_o 4._o and_o i_o believe_v if_o you_o shall_v say_v that_o i_o take_v my_o oath_n to_o bind_v i_o from_o endeavour_v no_o change_n of_o the_o government_n of_o the_o state_n but_o only_o of_o the_o essence_n of_o monarchy_n you_o will_v quick_o feel_v the_o error_n of_o your_o exposition_n l._n but_o i_o can_v assure_v you_o that_o many_o able_a conform_v minister_n take_v the_o declaration_n in_o the_o act_n of_o uniformity_n in_o such_o sense_n as_o aforesaid_a m._n our_o king_n be_v king_n of_o scotland_n as_o well_o as_o of_o england_n and_o he_o have_v thus_o declare_v his_o sense_n in_o the_o case_n of_o the_o earl_n of_o argyle_n and_o the_o reason_n of_o it_o be_v considerable_a and_o do_v you_o think_v that_o it_o can_v be_v the_o true_a sense_n in_o england_n and_o deserve_v preferment_n as_o to_o loyal_a and_o obedient_a minister_n which_o deserve_v death_n itself_o in_o scotland_n can_v you_o wish_v for_o a_o clear_a exposition_n l._n and_o why_o will_v you_o not_o swear_v never_o to_o endeavour_v any_o alteration_n if_o you_o be_v require_v so_o to_o do_v m._n i_o have_v read_v dr._n stillingfleet_n irenicon_n and_o many_o such_o book_n in_o which_o i_o see_v how_o great_a a_o number_n of_o our_o great_a divine_n as_o well_o archbishop_n cranmer_n take_v the_o form_n of_o church_n government_n to_o be_v alterable_a and_o not_o fix_v by_o christ_n and_o if_o the_o doctor_n have_v change_v his_o judgement_n that_o change_v not_o the_o authority_n of_o those_o that_o he_o cit_v 2._o i_o have_v in_o my_o full_a treatise_n of_o episcopacy_n tell_v you_o why_o i_o can_v but_o wish_v more_o than_o one_o thing_n in_o our_o ecclesiastical_a court_n and_o government_n change_v 3._o i_o take_v it_o for_o a_o matter_n that_o deserve_v consideration_n whether_o it_o be_v no_o change_n of_o the_o state_n government_n to_o make_v all_o the_o church_n government_n unchangeable_a and_o so_o to_o disable_v the_o king_n to_o change_v it_o and_o how_o to_o reconcile_v the_o two_o part_n of_o the_o oath_n and_o whether_o if_o the_o whole_a
church_n government_n as_o fix_v must_v thus_o be_v swear_v to_o as_o monarchy_n be_v it_o alter_v not_o our_o constitution_n or_o at_o least_o be_v not_o a_o perilous_a innovation_n 4._o if_o the_o king_n and_o parliament_n shall_v command_v man_n to_o endeavour_v a_o alteration_n e._n g._n of_o layman_n power_n of_o the_o key_n or_o the_o greatness_n of_o diocese_n i_o be_o afraid_a of_o be_v swear_v beforehand_o to_o disobey_v they_o l._n but_o the_o parliament_n mean_v not_o to_o bind_v themselves_o herein_o m._n i_o grant_v it_o though_o be_v church_n of_o england_n man_n the_o seven_o canon_n aforesaid_a make_v it_o doubtful_a but_o when_o they_o have_v bind_v all_o the_o subject_n in_o the_o land_n and_o themselves_o among_o other_o when_o out_o of_o parliament_n and_o when_o it_o be_v excommunication_n to_o charge_v any_o of_o the_o church-office_n with_o sin_n i_o think_v the_o church-government_n be_v fix_v as_o unalterable_a i_o ask_v you_o do_v the_o parliament_n bind_v themselves_o against_o alter_v monarchy_n or_o the_o succession_n if_o they_o do_v than_o it_o seem_v they_o do_v so_o by_o church-government_n when_o they_o put_v it_o in_o many_o oath_n before_o that_o of_o the_o state._n if_o they_o do_v not_o than_o they_o have_v fix_v monarchy_n no_o more_o than_o church-government_n by_o this_o oath_n therefore_o when_o they_o bind_v all_o in_o the_o same_o oath_n from_o endeavour_v any_o alteration_n of_o church-government_n they_o show_v that_o they_o intend_v the_o fix_v of_o it_o and_o though_o some_o think_v it_o leave_v room_n for_o petition_v i_o do_v not_o believe_v that_o the_o law_n or_o oath_n leave_v any_o man_n at_o liberty_n to_o petition_v against_o monarchy_n which_o be_v here_o conjoin_v but_o my_o great_a reason_n of_o nonconformity_n herein_o yet_o remain_v if_o the_o fault_n of_o church-government_n shall_v prove_v but_o the_o ten_o part_n as_o great_a as_o be_v fear_v by_o many_o and_o say_v by_o those_o that_o write_v about_o it_o what_o a_o tremendous_a thing_n be_v it_o to_o make_v a_o deliberate_a solemn_a covenant_n and_o oath_n never_o to_o endeavour_v any_o amendment_n of_o it_o nor_o to_o persuade_v any_o man_n to_o repent_v or_o amend_v if_o the_o german_n who_o be_v report_v to_o be_v addict_v to_o drunkenness_n or_o other_o nation_n to_o whoredom_n or_o thievery_n shall_v take_v a_o oath_n that_o they_o will_v never_o repent_v or_o amend_v nor_o persuade_v any_o other_o to_o it_o what_o a_o case_n be_v this_o l._n i_o confess_v if_o the_o corruption_n of_o church-government_n shall_v prove_v as_o great_a evil_n as_o some_o conceive_v it_o will_v be_v a_o heinous_a sin_n indeed_o to_o swear_v never_o to_o repent_v or_o to_o endeavour_v to_o amend_v it_o the_o old_a nonconformist_n think_v that_o the_o frame_n of_o 6._o english_a prelatical_a government_n be_v far_o worse_a than_o all_o their_o ceremony_n and_o other_o corruption_n set_v together_o they_o think_v it_o a_o platform_n fit_v to_o exalt_v pride_n and_o covetousness_n and_o to_o propagate_v all_o ungodliness_n and_o to_o drive_v serious_a piety_n and_o conscience_n out_o of_o the_o land_n upon_o the_o account_n before_o mention_v 1._o by_o the_o largeness_n of_o dioceses_n make_v discipline_n impossible_a and_o so_o keep_v almost_o all_o the_o wicked_a in_o the_o bosom_n of_o the_o church_n secure_a from_o the_o power_n of_o the_o key_n 2._o by_o put_v down_o all_o bishop_n that_o shall_v be_v in_o all_o the_o large_a diocese_n save_o that_o one_o and_o restrain_v all_o the_o parish-minister_n from_o true_a use_n of_o the_o key_n unless_o they_o will_v be_v ruin_v by_o it_o 3._o by_o set_v up_o secular_a court_n under_o the_o name_n of_o ecclesiastic_a and_o make_v it_o their_o employment_n by_o 141_o canon_n which_o be_v their_o self-made_a contrivance_n to_o hinder_v and_o ruin_v laborious_a preacher_n and_o man_n of_o tender_a conscience_n and_o to_o cherish_v the_o contrary_a sort_n 4._o by_o put_v the_o decretive_a power_n of_o the_o key_n into_o the_o power_n of_o these_o lay-man_n 5._o by_o set_v up_o pastor_n over_o all_o the_o land_n without_o the_o consent_n of_o the_o flock_n by_o the_o mere_a will_n and_o election_n of_o great_a man_n and_o patron_n 6._o by_o drive_v unfit_a and_o unwilling_a person_n to_o eat_v and_o drink_v damnation_n in_o the_o sacrament_n 7._o by_o drive_v multitude_n of_o good_a people_n from_o the_o needful_a mean_n of_o their_o salvation_n 8._o by_o bring_v good_a man_n that_o grieve_v for_o all_o this_o into_o odium_n for_o be_v against_o it_o and_o if_o this_o prove_v the_o case_n i_o have_v rather_o lie_v in_o gaol_n till_o death_n than_o swear_v or_o promise_v never_o to_o endeavour_v that_o i_o or_o any_o shall_v repent_v and_o amend_v it_o do_v you_o think_v it_o not_o contrary_a to_o our_o baptismal_a vow_n in_o which_o we_o promise_v obedience_n to_o christ_n to_o our_o life_n end_v i_o read_v that_o the_o israelite_n be_v great_o reprove_v for_o worship_n in_o the_o high_a place_n and_o that_o they_o seldom_o repent_v but_o i_o read_v not_o that_o ever_o they_o take_v a_o oath_n or_o covenant_n never_o to_o endeavour_v to_o amend_v i_o find_v that_o when_o israel_n be_v make_v to_o sin_n by_o the_o calf_n of_o dan_n and_o bethel_n that_o they_o go_v on_o and_o amend_v not_o but_o i_o read_v not_o that_o they_o covenant_v or_o swear_v never_o to_o amend_v i_o find_v that_o the_o pharisee_n be_v heinous_a sinner_n that_o by_o their_o tradition_n make_v void_a the_o law_n of_o god_n but_o many_o of_o they_o come_v to_o john_n baptism_n and_o profess_v some_o repentance_n and_o though_o obstinacy_n cut_v off_o the_o nation_n of_o the_o jew_n i_o read_v not_o that_o they_o draw_v the_o nation_n into_o a_o oath_n or_o covenant_n never_o to_o amend_v when_o christ_n come_v to_o save_v the_o world_n it_o be_v by_o a_o covenant_n of_o faith_n and_o repentance_n and_o if_o i_o shall_v see_v the_o world_n once_o confederate_a in_o a_o covenant_n never_o to_o believe_v repent_v and_o amend_v i_o shall_v call_v it_o the_o kingdom_n of_o satan_n and_o thence_o date_n our_o account_n chronological_a with_o a_o regnante_fw-la diabolo_fw-it as_o in_o france_n they_o do_v a_o while_n with_o a_o regnante_fw-la christo._n of_o which_o vide_fw-la blondellum_fw-la i_o do_v not_o say_v that_o these_o old_a nonconformist_n be_v in_o the_o right_n nor_o that_o bucer_n do_v no_o whit_n overvalue_v the_o discipline_n which_o he_o propose_v to_o king_n edward_n the_o six_o nor_o that_o this_o oath_n contain_v all_o the_o foresay_a guilt_n but_o i_o say_v if_o i_o shall_v prove_v so_o and_o venture_v on_o it_o in_o uncertainty_n when_o the_o judgement_n of_o so_o many_o parliament_n lawyer_n divine_v abroad_o and_o at_o home_n be_v against_o such_o kind_n of_o swear_v what_o a_o case_n shall_v i_o bring_v my_o soul_n into_o national_a oath_n especial_o such_o as_o seem_v to_o i_o to_o fix_v every_o church-office_n from_o the_o archbishop_n to_o the_o official_a if_o not_o the_o apparitor_n as_o unalterable_a in_o the_o very_a constitution_n of_o the_o kingdom_n even_o put_v they_o before_o the_o state_n be_v matter_n of_o great_a consequence_n than_o to_o be_v rash_o venture_v on_o by_o i_o even_o the_o long_a parliament_n that_o make_v the_o silence_v act_n restore_v not_o the_o canon_n and_o et_fw-la cetera_fw-la oath_n of_o 1640._o which_o bind_v man_n never_o to_o consent_v to_o such_o alteration_n of_o church-government_n by_o archbishop_n bishop_n dean_n and_o chapter_n archdeacon_n etc._n etc._n chap._n thirty-nine_o point_n xxxvi_o of_o subscribe_v and_o swear_v against_o the_o position_n as_o traitorous_a of_o take_v arm_n lie_v the_o king_n authority_n against_o those_o that_o be_v commissioned_n by_o he_o in_o pursuance_n of_o such_o commission_n l._n i_o be_o sure_a you_o can_v have_v nothing_o against_o this_o unless_o by_o force_a exposition_n of_o the_o word_n m._n i_o be_o sure_a that_o i_o abhor_v all_o force_a exposition_n and_o all_o treason_n rebellion_n and_o sedition_n but_o here_o because_o you_o be_v a_o lawyer_n i_o will_v come_v to_o you_o only_o as_o a_o client_n or_o learner_n entreat_v you_o to_o resolve_v all_o the_o common_a objection_n that_o i_o may_v do_v what_o i_o do_v in_o truth_n judgement_n and_o righteousness_n l._n i_o doubt_v not_o but_o i_o shall_v easy_o resolve_v they_o all_o m._n 1._o do_v you_o not_o believe_v that_o the_o first_o clause_n that_o it_o be_v unlawful_a to_o take_v arm_n against_o the_o king_n upon_o any_o pretence_n whatsoever_o do_v extend_v also_o to_o this_o take_a arm_n against_o any_o commission_v by_o he_o on_o any_o pretence_n whatsoever_o l._n no_o doubt_n of_o it_o for_o this_o of_o not_o take_v arm_n against_o those_o commission_v by_o he_o be_v but_o expository_n of_o the_o former_a not_o take_v arm_n against_o
if_o they_o come_v not_o to_o their_o parish-church_n they_o must_v be_v drive_v home_o from_o all_o neighbour-churche_n if_o it_o be_v one_o that_o never_o preach_v that_o they_o go_v from_o and_o must_v be_v excommunicate_a at_o last_o the_o minister_n must_v be_v suspend_v that_o admit_v they_o l._n but_o bishop_n gunning_n chaplain_n say_v well_o that_o you_o may_v yet_o private_o advise_v with_o other_o minister_n m._n i_o take_v that_o from_o they_o for_o a_o great_a favour_n that_o they_o drive_v we_o not_o from_o all_o christian_a converse_n but_o give_v we_o leave_v to_o speak_v private_o with_o more_o than_o the_o parish-priest_n but_o even_o private_o it_o must_v be_v no_o nonconformist_n for_o they_o can_v be_v hear_v at_o five_o miles_n distance_n but_o will_v you_o serious_o tell_v i_o 1._o whether_o most_o parish-minister_n have_v not_o so_o much_o work_n at_o home_n that_o they_o have_v little_a time_n to_o spare_v for_o stranger_n 2._o whether_o as_o man_n provide_v first_o for_o their_o own_o family_n before_o they_o relieve_v neighbour_n and_o the_o poor_a so_o minister_n will_v not_o think_v themselves_o bind_v to_o do_v by_o their_o own_o parish_n and_o scarce_o afford_v the_o scrap_n to_o other_o 3._o do_v you_o think_v in_o conscience_n that_o all_o soul_n and_o special_o the_o most_o ignorant_a have_v not_o need_v of_o a_o constant_a pastor_n and_o the_o help_n of_o his_o office_n as_o well_o as_o of_o a_o occasional_a discourse_n with_o a_o stranger_n if_o not_o what_o have_v we_o parish-priest_n for_o and_o why_o pay_v we_o tithe_n to_o they_o l._n but_o all_o place_n cannòt_v have_v profound_a casuist_n and_o extraordinary_a learned_a holy_a man_n few_o church_n have_v a_o augustine_n a_o chrysostome_n a_o basil_n or_o nazianzen_n m._n all_o man_n can_v have_v excellent_a physician_n nor_o rich_a trade_n nor_o pleasant_a dwelling_n nor_o excellent_a wife_n or_o servant_n etc._n etc._n but_o i_o think_v it_o be_v lawful_a to_o have_v the_o best_a they_o can_v get_v or_o at_o least_o to_o refuse_v the_o intolerable_a i_o have_v rather_o trust_v nature_n for_o my_o physician_n than_o a_o ignorant_a quack_n or_o a_o knave_n l._n but_o we_o have_v many_o sound_n and_o worthy_a minister_n m._n and_o i_o persuade_v none_o to_o go_v from_o such_o if_o their_o faithful_a diligence_n show_v their_o worth_n it_o be_v not_o these_o that_o we_o be_v speak_v of_o be_v there_o no_o other_o l._n the_o mean_a of_o they_o speak_v sound_a doctrine_n even_o those_o that_o the_o canon_n forbid_v to_o preach_v or_o expound_v do_v read_v the_o scripture_n and_o sound_a homily_n m._n so_o can_v a_o good_a woman_n or_o a_o child_n and_o a_o ignorant_a man_n or_o woman_n can_v read_v a_o good_a physic_n or_o law-book_n will_v you_o therefore_o take_v they_o for_o your_o physician_n or_o lawyer_n do_v you_o know_v the_o case_n of_o our_o parish_n or_o not_o tell_v i_o what_o you_o will_v do_v yourself_o in_o this_o case_n suppose_v a_o poor_a sinner_n be_v convince_v of_o his_o great_a ignorance_n and_o dulness_n and_o sinful_a inclination_n and_o strong_a temptation_n and_o find_v great_a difference_n between_o a_o clear_a judicious_a skilful_a serious_a minister_n and_o other_o and_o yet_o that_o the_o best_a do_v prove_v too_o little_a for_o his_o help_n this_o man_n dwell_v in_o a_o parish_n where_o in_o the_o pulpit_n he_o hear_v a_o young_a fellow_n sometime_o read_v a_o cento_n of_o impertinent_a shred_n as_o schoolboy_n make_v a_o ignorant_a declamation_n and_o sometime_o he_o hear_v he_o tell_v they_o what_o damnable_a hypocrite_n they_o be_v and_o schismatic_n that_o scruple_n any_o thing_n command_v by_o the_o church_n and_o then_o make_v long_a prayer_n and_o talk_v religious_o to_o hide_v it_o and_o in_o company_n he_o have_v not_o a_o serious_a word_n for_o a_o holy_a life_n and_o to_o prepare_v man_n for_o another_o world_n but_o sometime_o revile_v puritan_n and_o at_o best_o talk_v of_o worldly_a thing_n or_o opinion_n or_o faction_n in_o religion_n and_o perhaps_o will_v be_v drink_v and_o rant_n it_o with_o the_o most_o profane_a his_o parishioner_n in_o doubt_n and_o trouble_v of_o conscience_n come_v to_o he_o for_o satisfaction_n and_o the_o best_a answer_n he_o can_v get_v be_v what_o puritan_n put_v these_o fear_n or_o scruple_n in_o your_o head_n if_o you_o trouble_v your_o mind_n about_o such_o matter_n you_o will_v short_o turn_v schismatic_a or_o go_v mad_a trust_v god_n and_o follow_v your_o business_n and_o be_v merry_a the_o scripture_n be_v for_o divine_n and_o not_o for_o such_o as_o you_o it_o be_v above_o your_o capacity_n the_o parishioner_n have_v no_o better_a answer_n go_v no_o more_o and_o perhaps_o a_o hundred_o or_o a_o thousand_o in_o the_o parish_n have_v more_o need_n of_o pastoral_n help_n than_o this_o man_n and_o in_o the_o pulpit_n he_o preach_v they_o asleep_o or_o into_o laughter_n or_o into_o hatred_n of_o puritan_n and_o out_o of_o the_o pulpit_n do_v drink_v and_o talk_v and_o live_v as_o they_o 2._o suppose_v these_o man_n hear_v the_o clergy_n tell_v why_o they_o silence_n and_o banish_v and_o render_v odious_a such_o man_n as_o we_o be_v and_o they_o think_v with_o themselves_o we_o perceive_v by_o this_o that_o it_o be_v not_o indifferent_a what_o pastor_n we_o have_v and_o if_o these_o revile_v man_n be_v so_o bad_a be_v our_o priest_n any_o better_a or_o wise_a or_o honest_a or_o more_o to_o be_v trust_v 3._o suppose_v these_o poor_a people_n have_v a_o teacher_n 20_o or_o 10_o year_n that_o be_v now_o cast_v out_o who_o preach_v they_o find_v to_o be_v clear_a and_o edify_a and_o quicken_a that_o preach_v all_o for_o faith_n and_o hope_v and_o love_n and_o holiness_n and_o peace_n and_o heaven_n and_o live_v in_o exemplary_a charity_n piety_n and_o righteous_o and_o sober_o and_o unwearied_o teach_v they_o with_o tenderness_n public_o and_o from_o house_n to_o house_n and_o the_o sense_n and_o experience_n of_o their_o soul_n tell_v they_o how_o great_a the_o change_n of_o their_o condition_n be_v 4._o suppose_v these_o man_n hear_v the_o teacher_n call_v arminian_n deride_v infusion_n of_o the_o spirit_n and_o grace_n and_o prove_v that_o god_n work_v on_o soul_n moral_o by_o the_o aptitude_n of_o mean_n and_o teach_v and_o change_v man_n as_o rational_a creature_n can_v you_o blame_v this_o man_n if_o he_o conclude_v my_o soul_n be_v more_o to_o i_o than_o my_o life_n my_o necessity_n be_v unquestionable_a my_o experience_n what_o edifi_v i_o be_v not_o to_o be_v bear_v down_o by_o the_o scorn_n of_o a_o derider_n i_o be_o dark_a and_o dull_a and_o too_o bad_a under_o the_o best_a help_n but_o alas_o profit_n little_a by_o a_o insipid_a sleepy_a or_o deride_v speech_n as_o no_o man_n have_v power_n to_o tie_v i_o to_o marry_v a_o ugly-scold_n or_o to_o trust_v a_o fool_n or_o knave_n or_o enemy_n for_o my_o physician_n so_o no_o man_n have_v power_n to_o deprive_v i_o of_o the_o needful_a help_n to_o my_o salvation_n when_o i_o can_v have_v they_o l._n but_o they_o all_o preach_v the_o same_o word_n of_o god._n m._n do_v you_o think_v the_o mysterious_a invisible_a thing_n of_o faith_n and_o the_o multitude_n of_o hard_a case_n in_o obedience_n and_o the_o many_o dangerous_a distemper_n of_o a_o carnal_a worldly_a dead_a heart_n have_v not_o need_v of_o as_o skilful_a a_o helper_n as_o the_o profession_n of_o law_n and_o physic_n have_v how_o vast_a a_o difference_n be_v there_o between_o a_o ignorant_a prater_n and_o a_o skilful_a lawyer_n or_o physician_n and_o as_o i_o have_v more_o care_n of_o my_o soul_n than_o of_o my_o body_n so_o man_n law_n have_v less_o power_n over_o it_o l._n i_o do_v not_o think_v the_o world_n have_v a_o better_a clergy_n than_o the_o church_n of_o england_n m._n i_o do_v challenge_v oft_o any_o to_o name_v that_o nation_n under_o heaven_n out_o of_o the_o king_n dominion_n that_o have_v two_o thousand_o worthy_a minister_n than_o those_o that_o be_v here_o silence_v and_o revile_v and_o hunt_v like_o rogue_n but_o i_o pray_v you_o tell_v i_o 1._o do_v you_o know_v how_o many_o and_o what_o sort_n of_o man_n the_o patron_n in_o england_n be_v that_o choose_v they_o the_o conformist_n oft_o say_v that_o many_o of_o they_o be_v simonist_n it_o be_v well_o know_v that_o many_o of_o they_o be_v take_v for_o the_o famous_a papist_n in_o the_o country_n though_o they_o have_v the_o wit_n and_o faculty_n to_o keep_v off_o legal_a conviction_n or_o else_o to_o manage_v their_o advowsons_n by_o trustee_n and_o o_o how_o well_o be_v it_o with_o england_n if_o none_o or_o few_o of_o they_o be_v worldling_n glutton_n drunkard_n whoremonger_n or_o hater_n or_o prosecutor_n of_o serious_a godly_a man_n be_v there_o any_o body_n doubt_n whether_o there_o
just_a occasion_n to_o seek_v it_o 3._o they_o say_v that_o there_o be_v no_o church_n without_o a_o bishop_n and_o that_o the_o diocesan-church_n be_v the_o least_o true_a political_a church_n and_o if_o so_o he_o separate_v not_o from_o any_o church_n that_o separate_v not_o from_o the_o diocesan_n 4._o these_o foresay_a person_n do_v nothing_o to_o forfeit_v the_o communion_n of_o neighbour_n church_n therefore_o it_o be_v a_o sin_n and_o wrong_v to_o deny_v it_o they_o if_o it_o be_v prove_v a_o error_n to_o avoid_v that_o as_o a_o sin_n which_o they_o avoid_v all_o mankind_n have_v error_n and_o to_o be_v overfearful_a of_o fire_n or_o water_n or_o plague_n or_o poison_n be_v a_o tolerable_a safe_a weakness_n and_o not_o like_o the_o sin_n that_o swarm_v in_o multitude_n of_o tolerate_a parishioner_n l._n that_o which_o be_v not_o so_o immoral_a as_o fornication_n drunkenness_n curse_v and_o swear_v may_v be_v more_o hurtful_a to_o the_o church_n and_o so_o deserve_v great_a severity_n from_o governor_n m._n the_o church-key_n be_v to_o be_v use_v with_o due_a relation_n to_o heaven_n and_o those_o be_v to_o be_v take_v in_o or_o cast_v out_o that_o christ_n will_v take_v in_o or_o cast_v out_o from_o heaven_n and_o if_o you_o think_v he_o will_v damn_v a_o obedient_a godly_a christian_a for_o fear_v to_o partake_v of_o the_o sin_n of_o wicked_a priest_n or_o for_o fear_v to_o be_v poison_v with_o love-killing_a doctrine_n or_o for_o fear_v the_o vain_a worship_n of_o man_n tradition_n rather_o than_o a_o profane_a derider_n of_o conscience_n and_o a_o filthy_a fornicator_n drunkard_n or_o blasphemer_n i_o shall_v not_o think_v it_o worth_a my_o labour_n to_o dispute_v with_o you_o but_o man_n that_o take_v the_o church_n welfare_n to_o lie_v in_o the_o wealth_n and_o domination_n of_o such_o as_o they_o more_o than_o in_o the_o holy_a obedience_n conscience_n and_o piety_n of_o the_o people_n will_v object_v the_o same_o that_o you_o now_o do_v chap._n liii_o point_n x._o of_o swear_v never_o to_o endeavour_v any_o alteration_n of_o government_n in_o the_o church_n m._n how_o far_o this_o extend_v objective_o i_o before_o prove_v x._o by_o 1._o the_o word_n of_o the_o oath_n 2._o the_o consent_n of_o the_o bishop_n 3._o and_o the_o word_n of_o the_o seven_o canon_n and_o the_o et_fw-la caetera_fw-la canon_n in_o 1640._o so_o that_o there_o be_v no_o doubt_n of_o it_o 2._o how_o far_o it_o extend_v as_o to_o the_o person_n oblige_v i_o before_o tell_v you_o and_o you_o may_v read_v 1._o in_o the_o corporation_n act_n which_o impose_v it_o on_o all_o corporation_n 2._o in_o the_o vestry_n act_n which_o impose_v it_o on_o all_o church-vestries_a 3._o in_o the_o act_n of_o uniformity_n which_o impose_v the_o subscription_n on_o all_o the_o clergy_n 4._o in_o the_o oxford_n act_n of_o banishment_n which_o impose_v the_o oath_n on_o nonconformist_n and_o more_o 5._o in_o the_o militia_n act_n which_o impose_v it_o on_o all_o the_o military_a commander_n and_o soldier_n in_o the_o land_n so_o that_o you_o may_v well_o say_v that_o be_v a_o national_a covenant_n or_o oath_n 3._o what_o be_v amiss_o in_o the_o church-government_n that_o need_v a_o amend_v alteration_n i_o have_v so_o often_o tell_v you_o that_o i_o will_v not_o repeat_v it_o judge_v then_o what_o this_o oath_n import_v l._n it_o can_v never_o be_v the_o meaning_n of_o the_o parliament_n that_o no_o man_n shall_v endeavour_v to_o amend_v the_o fault_n of_o any_o officer_n court_n or_o action_n for_o they_o often_o amend_v their_o own_o act_n of_o parliament_n and_o they_o reserve_v a_o power_n in_o king_n and_o parliament_n to_o make_v alteration_n even_o in_o church_n government_n but_o that_o belong_v not_o to_o the_o people_n nor_o shall_v they_o endeavour_v it_o m._n 1._o i_o hope_v you_o will_v not_o confound_v state_v office_n and_o man_n exercise_n of_o they_o in_o practice_n i_o grant_v that_o they_o do_v not_o bind_v we_o by_o oath_n never_o to_o endeavour_v that_o bishop_n and_o all_o the_o officer_n of_o their_o court_n may_v be_v honest_a man_n and_o slander_n and_o injure_v no_o man_n against_o law_n etc._n etc._n but_o it_o be_v the_o office_n as_o here_o state_v that_o be_v make_v thus_o far_o unalterable_a name_v in_o the_o canon_n arch-bishop_n bishop_n dean_n arch-deacon_n and_o the_o rest_n that_o bear_v office_n therein_o 2._o i_o grant_v that_o the_o law_n be_v make_v to_o bind_v none_o but_o subject_n and_o that_o a_o alter_a power_n be_v reserve_v to_o king_n and_o parliament_n but_o it_o do_v not_o follow_v that_o all_o the_o subject_n be_v not_o bind_v by_o it_o though_o they_o may_v change_v law_n yet_o we_o may_v not_o and_o as_o you_o say_v they_o suppose_v that_o it_o belong_v not_o to_o the_o people_n to_o endeavour_v it_o which_o we_o grant_v as_o to_o any_o rebellious_a seditious_a or_o otherwise_o unlawful_a endeavour_n but_o whether_o god_n bind_v not_o all_o man_n in_o their_o own_o place_n and_o call_v by_o prayer_n conference_n election_n of_o officer_n petition_n etc._n etc._n to_o endeavour_v to_o amend_v all_o cry_v dangerous_a common_a sin_n be_v a_o far_a question_n l._n they_o can_v mean_v to_o exclude_v petition_v for_o that_o be_v the_o subject_n right_o and_o be_v by_o they_o allow_v with_o restraint_n m._n 1._o it_o be_v mean_v in_o opposition_n to_o the_o scot_n covenant_n which_o tie_v man_n to_o oppose_v popery_n prelacy_n and_o schism_n only_o in_o their_o several_a place_n and_o calling_n 2._o it_o be_v express_v in_o the_o most_o universal_a term_n without_o the_o least_o exception_n by_o man_n that_o know_v how_o to_o speak_v 3._o reason_n be_v give_v in_o parliament_n against_o any_o limitation_n and_o those_o reason_n carry_v it_o 4._o they_o be_v man_n that_o be_v whole_o for_o the_o church_n of_o england_n who_o canon_n have_v before_o excommunicate_v themselves_o and_o all_o man_n that_o accuse_v any_o office_n in_o the_o church_n government_n as_o sinful_a and_o they_o know_v that_o shall_v any_o of_o they_o when_o the_o parliament_n be_v rise_v yea_o or_o there_o so_o say_v he_o be_v a_o excommunicate_a man._n 5._o it_o be_v most_o certain_a that_o they_o intend_v to_o bind_v all_o subject_n on_o who_o these_o oath_n be_v impose_v even_o from_o petition_v or_o any_o other_o endeavour_n of_o alteration_n though_o they_o allow_v petition_v in_o other_o case_n for_o they_o intend_v to_o fix_v and_o secure_v the_o church-government_n against_o all_o alteration_n 6._o therefore_o as_o i_o say_v before_o they_o join_v it_o with_o yea_o and_o set_v it_o before_o state-government_n in_o all_o their_o oath_n and_o covenant_n and_o do_v you_o think_v in_o conscience_n they_o leave_v man_n at_o liberty_n to_o petition_n against_o monarchy_n or_o against_o the_o life_n or_o power_n or_o honour_n of_o the_o king_n far_o be_v it_o from_o we_o to_o think_v so_o ill_o of_o they_o i_o must_v profess_v to_o you_o that_o i_o do_v not_o think_v half_a so_o ill_o of_o well-ordered_a monastery_n of_o man_n or_o woman_n as_o i_o do_v of_o our_o large_a diocese_n or_o our_o lay-excommunicators_a according_a to_o the_o canon_n and_o yet_o even_o in_o the_o time_n of_o popery_n the_o nation_n be_v not_o swear_v never_o to_o endeavour_v any_o alteration_n of_o monastery_n if_o you_o will_v have_v all_o corporation_n soldier_n vestry_n minister_n swear_v never_o to_o endeavour_v to_o cure_v the_o sick_a to_o relieve_v the_o poor_a to_o seek_v more_o wealth_n to_o reform_v all_o playhouse_n alehouse_n and_o tavern_n to_o catechise_v their_o family_n etc._n etc._n i_o will_v not_o join_v with_o you_o national_a oath_n and_o covenant_n be_v matter_n of_o great_a moment_n we_o have_v deep_o suffer_v by_o rashness_n in_o such_o already_o and_o shall_v any_o of_o they_o prove_v false_a and_o wicked_a and_o the_o nation_n be_v stigmatise_v with_o perjury_n you_o may_v more_o sad_o write_v lord_n have_v mercy_n on_o we_o on_o the_o land_n than_o on_o the_o door_n where_o the_o most_o dreadful_a plague_n prevail_v chap._n liv._o point_n xi_o of_o swear_v a_o abhorrence_n of_o take_v arm_n against_o any_o commissionated_a by_o the_o king_n m._n this_o also_o i_o have_v say_v enough_o of_o in_o the_o case_n of_o the_o xi_o minister_n and_o tell_v you_o that_o we_o be_v far_o from_o scruple_v it_o in_o disloyalty_n but_o in_o loyalty_n only_o 1._o lest_o the_o keeper_n of_o the_o seal_n may_v by_o commission_n depose_v the_o king_n or_o deliver_v up_o the_o kingdom_n to_o who_o they_o please_v 2._o because_o the_o authority_n of_o a_o commission_n as_o above_o and_o against_o the_o king_n be_v own_o law_n be_v not_o a_o matter_n that_o lawyer_n and_o judge_n themselves_o be_v agree_v of_o and_o therefore_o unfit_a for_o the_o unskilful_a vulgar_a to_o determine_v by_o their_o
also_o many_o general_a and_o collateral_a and_o circumstantial_a consideration_n that_o make_v man_n fear_v the_o guilt_n of_o conformity_n the_o more_o l._n what_o be_v those_o i_o believe_v you_o will_v find_v as_o many_o of_o that_o sort_n of_o reason_n on_o the_o other_o side_n to_o move_v you_o to_o conform_v if_o you_o consider_v they_o m._n i_o will_v tell_v you_o what_o i_o mean_v and_o then_o i_o will_v hear_v all_o that_o you_o have_v to_o say_v for_o it_o i._o we_o be_v all_o agree_v that_o no_o sin_n must_v be_v do_v for_o any_o commodity_n or_o on_o any_o pretence_n of_o good_a ii_o we_o be_v agree_v that_o to_o pretend_v god_n service_n or_o name_n for_o our_o sin_n be_v a_o heinous_a aggravation_n to_o say_v i_o must_v do_v evil_a to_o please_v god_n to_o preach_v and_o to_o win_v soul_n be_v profaneness_n and_o hypocrisy_n iii_o we_o be_v agree_v that_o it_o be_v worse_o in_o a_o minister_n of_o christ_n than_o in_o other_o because_o he_o be_v bind_v to_o be_v a_o example_n to_o the_o flock_n who_o be_v apt_a to_o imitate_v he_o iv._o it_o be_v grant_v that_o god_n be_v jealous_a about_o his_o worship_n and_o that_o the_o profane_v of_o holy_a thing_n and_o sin_v open_o in_o the_o sacred_a assembly_n be_v caecris_fw-la paribus_fw-la worse_o than_o mere_a miscarriage_n in_o our_o conversation_n v._o lie_v be_v by_o most_o acknowledge_v a_o great_a sin_n as_o overthrow_v humane_a credit_n and_o converse_v but_o especial_o in_o a_o preacher_n because_o it_o will_v tempt_v man_n never_o to_o believe_v he_o and_o to_o say_v that_o we_o assent_n and_o consent_n and_o that_o ex_fw-la animo_fw-la when_o we_o do_v not_o be_v heinous_a lie_v vi_o it_o be_v grant_v that_o man_n have_v not_o a_o despotical_a power_n of_o his_o own_o understanding_n to_o believe_v what_o he_o will_v and_o that_o if_o any_o of_o his_o error_n be_v vicious_a vice_n and_o error_n must_v have_v better_a cure_n than_o mere_a command_n and_o if_o man_n can_v know_v and_o believe_v what_o they_o will_v they_o shall_v will_v to_o believe_v nothing_o but_o what_o have_v credible_a evidence_n without_o a_o carnal_a bias_n vii_o it_o be_v agree_v that_o all_o man_n have_v error_n and_o therefore_o that_o err_a man_n or_o no_o man_n must_v be_v tolerate_v in_o our_o communion_n and_o he_o that_o think_v otherwise_o condemn_v himself_o and_o teach_v all_o man_n to_o condemn_v he_o viii_o it_o be_v grant_v that_o it_o be_v a_o very_a low_a degree_n of_o knowledge_n that_o the_o universality_n of_o vulgar_a christian_n do_v attain_v who_o hardly_o learn_v the_o common_a catechism_n much_o less_o can_v it_o be_v expect_v that_o they_o shall_v all_o be_v able_a to_o understand_v all_o indifferent_a thing_n to_o be_v indifferent_a and_o to_o be_v judge_n of_o the_o minutissima_fw-la ix_o if_o any_o error_n be_v tolerable_a it_o be_v like_a to_o be_v the_o error_n about_o thing_n indifferent_a and_o small_a x._o st._n paul_n have_v express_o determine_v the_o controversy_n about_o love_v and_o receive_v such_o rom._n 14._o &_o 15._o xi_o to_o encourage_v by_o compliance_n a_o generation_n and_o design_n of_o man_n that_o overthrow_n christ_n and_o his_o apostle_n rule_v of_o communion_n and_o by_o invent_a imposition_n of_o their_o own_o will_v make_v church-concord_n impossible_a and_o will_v propagate_v this_o way_n of_o certain_a schism_n and_o establish_v it_o in_o the_o world_n be_v to_o confederate_a for_o tear_v the_o church_n of_o christ_n and_o make_v schism_n common_a and_o uncureable_a xii_o it_o be_v grant_v that_o he_o that_o after_o his_o great_a study_n be_v persuade_v that_o unnecessary_a oath_n subscription_n covenant_n ceremony_n be_v sinful_a be_v condemn_v if_o he_o go_v against_o his_o conscience_n though_o he_o shall_v mistake_v xiii_o those_o therefore_o that_o make_v such_o snare_n for_o soul_n and_o then_o tell_v we_o if_o you_o go_v against_o your_o conscience_n you_o be_v damn_v for_o that_o and_o if_o you_o do_v not_o you_o be_v damn_v as_o schismatic_n for_o disobey_v we_o be_v far_o unlike_o the_o minister_n of_o christ_n or_o man_n that_o help_v to_o save_v our_o soul_n fourteen_o we_o nonconformist_n offer_n cur_n solemn_a oath_n that_o we_o have_v by_o prayer_n and_o earnest_a search_n and_o study_v labour_v to_o know_v the_o truth_n herein_o and_o as_o our_o worldly_a interest_n will_v persuade_v we_o to_o conform_v so_o we_o will_v ready_o do_v it_o do_v we_o not_o believe_v that_o it_o be_v sin_n against_o god_n yea_o we_o take_v it_o as_o to_o we_o to_o be_v no_o small_a but_o heinous_a sin_n by_o the_o aggravation_n which_o i_o be_o mention_v xv._n see_v then_o the_o way_n of_o our_o condemner_n be_v either_o to_o cast_v all_o christian_n out_o of_o the_o church_n that_o have_v not_o a_o great_a degree_n of_o knowledge_n herein_o than_o i_o have_v and_o all_o man_n of_o my_o rank_n or_o else_o to_o bring_v all_o man_n implicit_o to_o believe_v all_o to_o be_v lawful_a that_o be_v command_v they_o we_o can_v consent_v to_o either_o of_o these_o two_o measure_n for_o the_o church_n xvi_o it_o be_v agree_v that_o perjury_n be_v so_o heinous_a a_o sin_n as_o that_o few_o be_v great_a it_o so_o take_v god_n name_n in_o vain_a as_o to_o engage_v his_o justice_n in_o a_o special_a revenge_n it_o deprive_v king_n of_o due_a security_n for_o their_o life_n and_o crown_n by_o the_o oath_n of_o fidelity_n it_o destroy_v all_o trust_n and_o consequent_o all_o commerce_n among_o man_n as_o well_o as_o all_o hope_n of_o public_a justice_n it_o expose_v the_o estate_n and_o life_n of_o all_o man_n to_o the_o will_n of_o perjure_a man_n so_o that_o he_o that_o dare_v be_v perjure_v may_v be_v suppose_v liable_a to_o any_o other_o wickedness_n how_o great_a soever_o therefore_o if_o we_o minister_n shall_v be_v perjure_v we_o shall_v make_v ourselves_o utter_o unmeet_a for_o our_o office._n xvii_o it_o be_v agree_v that_o to_o sin_n deliberate_o by_o a_o covenant_n under_o our_o hand_n be_v one_o of_o the_o most_o heinous_a sort_n of_o sin_v and_o if_o it_o be_v do_v know_o show_v the_o person_n to_o be_v a_o wilful_a servant_n of_o sin_n to_o sin_v by_o the_o sudden_a surprise_n of_o a_o passion_n be_v too_o bad_a but_o to_o study_v it_o resolve_v it_o and_o covenant_n it_o be_v most_o dangerous_a to_o engage_v a_o man_n self_n by_o covenant_n to_o be_v once_o a_o month_n drink_v or_o steal_v or_o commit_v fornication_n be_v far_o worse_a than_o the_o bare_a act._n xviii_o it_o be_v grant_v that_o repentance_n be_v the_o condition_n of_o forgiveness_n and_o for_o a_o man_n to_o swear_v or_o covenant_n that_o he_o will_v never_o repent_v or_o endeavour_v to_o amend_v or_o alter_v any_o thing_n that_o be_v amiss_o be_v to_o renounce_v forgiveness_n xix_o it_o be_v grant_v that_o public_a common_a national_a sin_n be_v far_o worse_o than_o private_a and_o personal_a in_o few_o and_o if_o heinous_a they_o be_v prognostic_n of_o the_o sore_a judgement_n and_o to_o promote_v they_o be_v to_o be_v the_o enemy_n of_o the_o land_n xx._n it_o be_v grant_v that_o if_o that_o prove_v perjury_n which_o some_o dissenter_n fear_n be_v such_o and_o the_o kingdom_n shall_v be_v stigmatise_v by_o it_o there_o can_v scarce_o be_v any_o great_a shame_n and_o danger_n befall_v the_o land_n to_o make_v it_o odious_a to_o god_n and_o man_n and_o record_v as_o such_o to_o all_o generation_n as_o i_o say_v the_o oath_n and_o covenant_n to_o endeavour_v no_o alteration_n in_o church_n government_n be_v impose_v on_o all_o corporation_n all_o soldier_n in_o the_o militia_n all_o vestery_n all_o nonconformist_a minister_n that_o will_v take_v it_o and_o all_o minister_n as_o to_o covenant_n in_o the_o act_n of_o uniformity_n and_o he_o that_o without_o accuse_v other_o only_a study_v to_o be_v innocent_a of_o so_o mortal_a a_o fear_v gild_n sure_o be_v therein_o excusable_a if_o the_o fear_n of_o god_n and_o the_o love_n of_o our_o soul_n and_o of_o the_o church_n and_o state_n be_v not_o a_o unexcusable_a crime_n apply_v this_o no_o far_o than_o i_o apply_v it_o xxi_o there_o be_v so_o much_o write_v for_o a_o foreign_a jurisdiction_n over_o england_n in_o church_n affair_n by_o archbishop_n laud_n archbishop_n bromhall_n dr._n heylin_n mr._n thorndike_n dr._n saywell_n bishop_n gunning_n be_v chaplain_n and_o many_o other_o who_o word_n i_o be_o ready_a to_o produce_v as_o may_v assure_v we_o that_o it_o be_v in_o the_o same_o man_n thought_n to_o introduce_v it_o as_o the_o only_a way_n to_o concord_n and_o that_o they_o therefore_o desire_v the_o ejection_n and_o ruin_n of_o such_o as_o we_o because_o we_o be_v against_o it_o and_o how_o far_o and_o how_o soon_o god_n will_v let_v these_o man_n prevail_v we_o know_v not_o but_o we_o
the_o young_a clergy_n that_o can_v talk_v thus_o show_v we_o by_o any_o good_a evidence_n that_o in_o other_o thing_n they_o be_v so_o much_o wise_a &_o learnede_a than_o the_o dissenter_n be_v they_o all_o of_o great_a learning_n than_o john_n reignolds_n or_o better_a hebrician_n than_o hugh_n broughton_n or_o better_a logician_n than_o sadeel_v or_o ramus_n or_o sohnius_n or_o of_o great_a read_n than_o blondel_n etc._n etc._n 3._o do_v they_o know_v we_o better_o than_o we_o ourselves_o we_o offer_v our_o oath_n that_o we_o hold_v what_o we_o do_v by_o the_o cogency_n of_o appear_a evidence_n and_o be_v willing_a to_o know_v the_o truth_n 4._o have_v i_o here_o and_o elsewhere_o give_v no_o reason_n for_o our_o dissent_n have_v they_o answer_v my_o treatise_n of_o episcopacy_n my_o first_o and_o second_o plea_n for_o peace_n my_o apology_n my_o treatise_n of_o the_o term_n of_o church-concord_n or_o any_o one_o thing_n that_o i_o have_v write_v for_o our_o cause_n save_o two_o or_o three_o by_o dispute_n which_o when_o i_o have_v vindicate_v they_o have_v let_v fall_v the_o disceptation_n what_o front_n have_v these_o man_n than_o that_o say_v we_o dissent_n without_o give_v reason_n for_o it_o but_o you_o know_v how_o long_o the_o press_n be_v shut_v against_o our_o write_n and_o yet_o then_o they_o that_o will_v not_o endure_v we_o to_o speak_v accuse_v we_o for_o be_v silent_a l._n obj._n iu._n they_o say_v you_o be_v nonconformist_n mere_o to_o make_v good_a your_o former_a error_n because_o you_o will_v not_o confess_v that_o you_o do_v amiss_o but_o will_v make_v the_o people_n justify_v you_o m._n 1._o what_o be_v those_o error_n if_o it_o be_v our_o dislike_n of_o any_o of_o the_o thing_n before_o describe_v i_o confess_v it_o be_v because_o we_o will_v not_o renounce_v they_o if_o it_o be_v a_o error_n to_o be_v against_o their_o church-corruption_n and_o cruel_a excommunication_n and_o deny_v christendom_n to_o the_o seed_n of_o the_o faithful_a and_o communion_n to_o faithful_a christian_n i_o confess_v we_o will_v not_o recant_v these_o error_n till_o they_o have_v better_o prove_v they_o such_o the_o papist_n that_o swarm_v with_o error_n as_o a_o beggar_n do_v with_o louse_n yet_o burn_v the_o protestant_n as_o for_o error_n 2._o i_o pray_v you_o wish_v those_o infallible_a man_n that_o in_o the_o ditch_n of_o dirt_n be_v deliver_v from_o all_o the_o uncleanness_n of_o error_n to_o send_v only_o those_o those_o that_o be_v without_o error_n to_o cast_v the_o first_o stone_n at_o we_o or_o those_o that_o have_v no_o worse_a error_n than_o we_o to_o silence_n excommunicate_a and_o destroy_v we_o 3._o have_v we_o give_v they_o no_o reason_n of_o our_o dissent_n 4._o do_v they_o not_o know_v that_o the_o argument_n that_o have_v bring_v we_o all_o into_o the_o case_n that_o we_o be_v in_o be_v thus_o give_v we_o 1664._o and_o oft_o since_o in_o print_n religion_n if_o we_o abate_v they_o any_o thing_n they_o will_v say_v that_o our_o church_n be_v faulty_a and_o need_v that_o reformation_n who_o then_o be_v it_o that_o have_v divide_v we_o to_o avoid_v confession_n of_o any_o former_a faultiness_n though_o good_a bishop_n hall_n pronounce_v a_o heavy_a sentence_n on_o they_o that_o will_v justify_v the_o miscarriage_n of_o the_o prelate_n l._n obj._n v._o they_o say_v that_o you_o take_v part_n with_o the_o parliament_n against_o the_o king_n and_o involve_v the_o land_n in_o blood_n and_o have_v still_o the_o same_o rebellious_a principle_n m._n 1._o i_o confess_v there_o be_v some_o among_o we_o that_o be_v of_o the_o mind_n of_o hooker_n bilson_n grotius_n barclay_n and_o the_o common_a sort_n of_o casuist_n politic_n etc._n etc._n and_o that_o think_v that_o as_o in_o a_o doubt_n about_o physic_n the_o college_n of_o physician_n be_v most_o to_o be_v trust_v so_o in_o a_o doubt_n about_o law_n the_o parliament_n have_v be_v most_o credible_a and_o when_o the_o irish_a have_v murder_v two_o hundred_o thousand_o protestant_n false_o pretend_v that_o they_o have_v the_o king_n commission_n and_o threaten_v to_o finish_v their_o work_n in_o england_n there_o be_v many_o former_o tempt_v to_o fly_v in_o fear_n to_o the_o parliament_n for_o safety_n be_v ignorant_a that_o the_o king_n bare_a word_n notwithstanding_o the_o papist_n strength_n and_o interest_n be_v more_o to_o be_v trust_v with_o our_o law_n life_n and_o religion_n than_o all_o the_o lawyer_n court_n and_o pariament_n and_o that_o if_o all_o the_o protestant_n in_o england_n have_v be_v use_v as_o those_o in_o ireland_n they_o ought_v to_o have_v die_v patient_o unless_o the_o killer_n will_v have_v give_v they_o time_n to_o send_v to_o the_o king_n to_o know_v whether_o he_o will_v have_v they_o live_v or_o die_v they_o be_v ignorant_a that_o a_o lord_n proprietor_n may_v do_v with_o his_o own_o as_o he_o list_v who_o accuse_v the_o owner_n for_o kill_v his_o own_o sheep_n but_o the_o time_n of_o this_o ignorance_n be_v past_a the_o long_a parliament_n that_o make_v the_o act_n of_o uniformity_n cure_v it_o and_o shall_v not_o the_o act_n of_o oblivion_n be_v permit_v to_o reconcile_v we_o and_o continue_v our_o peace_n 2._o but_o sir_n who_o be_v they_o that_o be_v thus_o deceive_v i_o tell_v you_o 1._o that_o of_o near_o ten_o thousand_o that_o have_v church_n under_o the_o parliament_n and_o cromwell_n there_o be_v but_o two_o thousand_o that_o refuse_v to_o conform_v and_o be_v not_o seven_o thousand_o conformist_n more_o than_o two_o thousand_o dissenter_n 2._o many_o that_o be_v in_o the_o parliament_n army_n conform_v and_o some_o that_o be_v for_o the_o king_n death_n when_o the_o generality_n of_o those_o call_a presbyterian_o abhor_v it_o and_o the_o engagement_n and_o bring_v in_o the_o king_n on_o reason_n of_o mere_a conscience_n 3._o i_o have_v tell_v you_o that_o we_o will_v take_v it_o thankful_o if_o only_o those_o be_v silence_v that_o have_v any_o hand_n in_o that_o war_n believe_v that_o it_o will_v not_o now_o be_v twenty_o minister_n in_o england_n and_o why_o be_v the_o rest_n that_o be_v boy_n at_o school_n accuse_v for_o other_o man_n opinion_n or_o action_n for_o the_o time_n to_o come_v you_o need_v not_o fear_v they_o i_o hear_v some_o tell_v the_o member_n of_o the_o long_a parliament_n that_o call_v they_o rebel_n for_o say_v that_o a_o parliament_n may_v use_v defensive_a arm_n against_o the_o king_n commissioned_n soldier_n that_o if_o that_o will_v serve_v they_o will_v promise_v that_o if_o the_o king_n will_v but_o send_v a_o dozen_o irishman_n to_o kill_v they_o all_o in_o the_o house_n they_o will_v never_o be_v guilty_a of_o take_v arm_n to_o defend_v they_o nor_o persuade_v any_o else_o to_o do_v it_o l._n obj._n vi._n but_o they_o say_v that_o these_o nonconformist_n though_o they_o have_v no_o hand_n in_o the_o late_a war_n yet_o have_v the_o same_o principle_n that_o cause_v it_o and_o that_o be_v nonconformity_n m._n this_o be_v a_o argument_n a_fw-fr baculo_fw-la ad_fw-la angulum_fw-la a_o man_n be_v against_o the_o cross_n in_o baptism_n or_o a_o lay-chancellor_n excommunicate_v man_n for_o a_o ceremony_n etc._n etc._n ergo_fw-la he_o be_v against_o the_o king_n and_o for_o rebellion_n the_o other_o side_n say_v that_o the_o irish_a principle_n and_o the_o popish_a be_v the_o cause_n and_o must_v we_o therefore_o conclude_v all_o irish_a or_o papist_n to_o be_v against_o the_o king_n they_o be_v papist_n that_o raise_v the_o war_n on_o both_o side_n in_o the_o aforesaid_a day_n of_o king_n william_n k._n stephen_n h._n 1._o and_o h._n 3._o and_o ed._n 2._o and_o rich._n 2._o and_o h._n 6._o and_o rich._n 3._o and_o ed._n 4._o etc._n etc._n do_v it_o follow_v that_o all_o rapist_n be_v rebel_n 2._o but_o i_o have_v elsewhere_o full_o prove_v that_o the_o parliament_n when_o that_o war_n begin_v be_v of_o the_o church_n of_o england_n and_o conformist_n and_o it_o be_v strange_a that_o any_o shall_v have_v the_o face_n to_o deny_v it_o while_o so_o many_o be_v yet_o live_v that_o know_v they_o whitlocke_n tell_v we_o in_o his_o memorial_n that_o they_o vote_v that_o every_o county_n shall_v have_v a_o bishop_n and_o his_o presbytery_n and_o be_v those_o then_o against_o episcopacy_n one_o will_v think_v that_o a_o county_n shall_v be_v big_a enough_o to_o keep_v episcopacy_n from_o dwindle_v to_o nothing_o every_o bishop_n of_o old_a have_v but_o one_o city_n many_o county_n have_v ten_o or_o near_o twenty_o town_n that_o be_v then_o call_v city_n but_o when_o papist_n dare_v say_v that_o all_o be_v against_o king_n that_o be_v against_o the_o pope_n who_o be_v the_o ruler_n and_o deposer_n of_o king_n it_o be_v no_o wonder_n if_o every_o bishop_n or_o chancellor_n or_o official_a etc._n etc._n will_v say_v if_o
practice_n physic_n in_o london_n the_o post_n wall_n and_o gate_n be_v stick_v with_o physician_n offer_v to_o cure_v the_o lecherous_a pox_n to_o day_n i_o read_v kirleu_n bill_n that_o say_v he_o have_v cure_v eight_o hundred_o of_o that_o disease_n i_o dare_v bet_v with_o you_o all_o the_o money_n i_o have_v that_o if_o you_o inquire_v not_o eight_o or_o perhaps_o two_o of_o that_o eight_o hundred_o be_v puritan_n or_o such_o as_o you_o now_o cast_v out_o for_o nonconformist_n unless_o you_o call_v papist_n or_o such_o other_o nonconformist_n except_o any_o of_o they_o be_v wife_n that_o catch_v it_o of_o husband_n that_o be_v of_o your_o church_n or_o parish_n and_o not_o of_o we_o or_o husband_n that_o catch_v it_o of_o such_o conformable_a or_o papist_n wives_n but_o of_o these_o thing_n we_o need_v no_o defence_n 3._o but_o if_o our_o hearer_n be_v bad_a they_o have_v the_o more_o need_n of_o teach_v and_o whether_o more_o be_v convert_v from_o ignorance_n sensuality_n worldliness_n and_o profaneness_n by_o their_o teach_n or_o we_o ask_v other_o and_o not_o we_o l._n obj._n fourteen_o but_o they_o say_v that_o it_o be_v by_o you_o that_o we_o be_v in_o danger_n of_o popery_n because_o you_o keep_v up_o their_o hope_n of_o a_o toleration_n by_o your_o division_n weaken_v we_o m._n they_o may_v of_o the_o two_o say_v more_o probable_o it_o be_v we_o that_o bring_v in_o prelacy_n lay_v excommunicator_n ceremony_n liturgy_n for_o of_o the_o two_o we_o have_v do_v less_o against_o these_o than_o against_o popery_n and_o stand_v not_o at_o so_o great_a a_o distance_n from_o they_o the_o impudence_n of_o some_o man_n be_v the_o shame_n of_o deprave_a humane_a nature_n they_o know_v that_o it_o be_v for_o be_v more_o against_o popery_n than_o they_o be_v that_o our_o ruin_n be_v so_o implacable_o endeavour_v they_o know_v that_o the_o papist_n be_v our_o chief_a prosecutor_n think_v that_o if_o they_o can_v destroy_v we_o as_o their_o great_a adversary_n they_o shall_v bring_v the_o church_n of_o england_n to_o their_o will_n and_o that_o it_o be_v but_o appropriate_v the_o name_n of_o popery_n to_o the_o italian_a faction_n that_o set_v the_o pope_n above_o council_n and_o call_v the_o rest_n by_o a_o better_a name_n and_o cut_v off_o a_o few_o shred_n name_v by_o heylin_n in_o the_o life_n of_o archbishop_n laud_n and_o it_o be_v do_v they_o know_v that_o it_o be_v for_o draw_v so_o near_o to_o popery_n that_o the_o nonconformist_n dissent_n from_o they_o and_o take_v it_o for_o grant_v that_o those_o man_n that_o be_v labour_v to_o bring_v in_o popery_n be_v the_o forward_a to_o make_v this_o putid_v accusation_n of_o we_o and_o that_o it_o have_v be_v their_o labour_n these_o two_o and_o twenty_o year_n to_o have_v force_v we_o to_o yield_v to_o a_o universal_a toleration_n and_o to_o petition_v for_o it_o that_o they_o may_v bring_v in_o popery_n and_o then_o say_v it_o be_v we_o that_o do_v it_o and_o that_o for_o deny_v this_o and_o be_v unreconcilable_a to_o popery_n the_o papist_n be_v so_o unreconcilable_a to_o we_o as_o that_o nothing_o will_v satisfy_v they_o but_o our_o utter_a extirpation_n of_o which_o they_o will_v make_v blind_a sensual_a debauch_a malignant_a man_n that_o call_v themselves_o protestant_n the_o instrument_n and_o how_o many_o of_o their_o pillar_n have_v write_v for_o a_o foreign_a jurisdiction_n and_o defend_v grotius_n i_o have_v tell_v you_o before_o and_o to_o this_o day_n that_o priest_n that_o be_v near_a to_o popery_n be_v the_o bitter_a enemy_n to_o the_o nonconformist_n and_o most_o preach_v for_o their_o destruction_n and_o these_o brazen-faced_a man_n can_v endure_v a_o honest_a conformist_n that_o do_v but_o prefer_v protestant_n that_o dissent_v from_o their_o fetter_n before_o the_o papist_n and_o those_o bishop_n and_o archbishop_n and_o the_o very_a church_n of_o england_n in_o their_o time_n that_o be_v most_o against_o popery_n be_v their_o scorn_n and_o hatred_n as_o you_o may_v see_v in_o heylin_n reproach_n of_o archbishop_n abbot_n and_o the_o bishop_n and_o convocation_n except_o six_o bishop_n in_o his_o day_n and_o by_o the_o base_a scorn_n that_o they_o now_o pour_v out_o against_o good_a archbishop_n grindal_n call_v such_o man_n as_o will_v strengthen_v we_o against_o popery_n by_o reconciliation_n by_o the_o name_n of_o grindalizer_n and_o trimmer_n and_o such_o as_o will_v betray_v the_o church_n and_o how_o they_o reproach_n and_o use_v dr._n whitby_n for_o his_o protestant_a reconciler_n and_o mr._n bold_a for_o his_o sermon_n and_o the_o author_n of_o the_o four_o plea_n of_o the_o conformist_n for_o the_o nonconformist_n and_o such_o other_o you_o know_v the_o author_n of_o the_o reflection_n and_o the_o samaritan_n they_o have_v not_o yet_o find_v out_o mr._n tho._n beverley_n fear_v they_o not_o the_o bishop_n of_o hereford_n dr._n crofts_n the_o first_o man_n that_o ever_o i_o see_v go_v forth_o with_o a_o troop_n raise_v by_o his_o brother_n for_o the_o king_n and_o his_o sermon_n in_o my_o pulpit_n the_o first_o that_o ever_o i_o hear_v against_o the_o parliament_n when_o the_o king_n be_v in_o yorkshire_n and_o he_o himself_o have_v be_v a_o papist_n and_o be_v still_o zealous_a for_o their_o church_n cause_n because_o he_o write_v the_o book_n call_v naked_a truth_n to_o heal_v we_o and_o strengthen_v we_o against_o popery_n they_o gnash_v the_o tooth_n at_o he_o and_o so_o they_o do_v at_o dr._n barlow_n bishop_n of_o lincoln_n that_o write_v of_o the_o treasonable_a principle_n of_o papist_n though_o these_o bishop_n be_v too_o big_a for_o they_o yet_o to_o vilify_v and_o open_o oppose_v l._n you_o may_v be_v more_o against_o popery_n than_o they_o and_o yet_o bring_v it_o in_o imprudent_o by_o divide_v we_o m._n who_o do_v you_o think_v in_o your_o conscience_n be_v like_a to_o bring_v it_o in_o we_o or_o they_o who_o have_v do_v and_o suffer_v more_o to_o keep_v it_o out_o we_o lie_v down_o all_o that_o we_o have_v to_o that_o end_n they_o will_v not_o part_v with_o a_o ceremony_n or_o one_o oath_n or_o a_o re-ordination_a or_o a_o excommunication_n of_o christ_n member_n to_o keep_v it_o out_o but_o plain_o tell_v we_o that_o they_o have_v rather_o popery_n come_v in_o than_o abate_v a_o jott_n of_o their_o self-made_a religion_n or_o imposition_n or_o than_o such_o as_o i_o shall_v preach_v the_o gospel_n but_o i_o confess_v i_o be_o not_o able_a to_o deny_v it_o that_o the_o nonconformist_n may_v be_v the_o occasion_n of_o bring_v in_o popery_n by_o way_n of_o antiperistasis_n some_o man_n hate_v we_o and_o all_o serious_a godliness_n so_o much_o that_o they_o be_v like_a enough_o to_o be_v for_o popery_n because_o godly_a man_n be_v against_o it_o and_o i_o fear_v lest_o they_o that_o see_v the_o nonconformist_n will_v reform_v their_o prelacy_n and_o church-court_n and_o reduce_v they_o to_o the_o primitive_a episcopacy_n describe_v by_o bishop_n usher_n will_v be_v so_o much_o afraid_a lest_o they_o lose_v some_o of_o their_o wealth_n and_o domination_n by_o it_o that_o some_o of_o they_o will_v hearken_v to_o the_o papist_n that_o will_v promise_v they_o a_o increase_v of_o that_o which_o they_o so_o esteem_v and_o indeed_o it_o be_v already_o no_o strange_a thing_n to_o hear_v they_o say_v they_o have_v rather_o the_o papist_n come_v in_o with_o popery_n than_o the_o dissenter_n with_o their_o reformation_n i_o think_v ere_o long_o you_o be_v like_a to_o be_v convince_v more_o effectual_o than_o by_o write_v which_o party_n be_v like_a to_o bring_v in_o popery_n and_o to_o turn_v papist_n in_o the_o mean_a time_n i_o begin_v to_o praise_n stephen_n gardiner_n and_o such_o other_o for_o their_o modesty_n that_o when_o they_o burn_v cranmer_n ridley_n hooper_n philpot_n rogers_n and_o the_o rest_n that_o they_o do_v not_o charge_v they_o with_o bring_v in_o popery_n and_o say_v we_o burn_v you_o for_o that_o l._n xv._n they_o say_v that_o you_o stretch_v the_o word_n of_o the_o oath_n declaration_n subscription_n liturgy_n and_o canon_n to_o a_o ill_a sense_n by_o a_o rigorous_a interpretation_n which_o be_v never_o the_o mean_v of_o the_o author_n and_o on_o that_o you_o ground_n your_o dissent_n m._n 1._o i_o hope_v you_o will_v grant_v that_o when_o the_o thing_n that_o man_n fear_v whether_o just_o or_o mistake_o no_o less_o than_o deliberate_a lie_v perjury_n and_o contract_n by_o justification_n the_o gild_n of_o many_o hundred_o thousand_o perjury_n and_o swear_v or_o covenant_v never_o to_o repent_v or_o endeavour_v that_o the_o nation_n shall_v repent_v of_o heinous_a church-corruption_n or_o amend_v they_o and_o the_o nullify_n of_o the_o ordination_n and_o ministry_n of_o thousand_o and_o unchurch_v almost_o all_o the_o protestant_a church_n and_o more_o such_o like_a a_o
such_o be_v engine_n of_o division_n and_o persecution_n what_o promise_n be_v necessary_a be_v further_a to_o be_v open_v nor_o be_v re-ordination_a or_o rebaptising_a to_o be_v force_v on_o the_o true_o ordain_v and_o baptise_a vi_o the_o just_a ordainer_n must_v needs_o be_v the_o discern_a judge_n who_o they_o shall_v ordain_v to_o the_o ministry_n as_o such_o and_o the_o magistrate_n be_v judge_n who_o he_o shall_v approve_v and_o maintain_v as_o public_a teacher_n and_o who_o to_o tolerate_v as_o tolerable_a and_o every_o man_n be_v a_o discern_a judge_n to_o who_o he_o shall_v trust_v the_o pastoral_n care_n of_o his_o own-soul_n as_o he_o do_v what_o physician_n he_o shall_v use_v for_o his_o life_n to_o which_o self-love_n and_o self-government_n do_v authorize_v and_o oblige_v he_o and_o no_o err_a judgement_n of_o superior_n can_v disoblige_v he_o much_o less_o every_o patron_n choice_n vii_o true_o ordain_v and_o call_v minister_n must_v preach_v to_o their_o flock_n though_o they_o have_v no_o other_o licence_n and_o be_v by_o office_n authorize_v to_o choose_v their_o subject_n due_a method_n and_o word_n and_o if_o a_o form_n of_o liturgy_n in_o prayer_n praise_n psalm_n be_v impose_v by_o agreement_n or_o authority_n that_o all_o the_o church_n be_v not_o leave_v at_o utter_a uncertainty_n what_o worship_n they_o meet_v to_o offer_v to_o god_n till_o it_o be_v pass_v out_o of_o the_o minister_n mouth_n let_v it_o be_v agreeable_a to_o scripture-direction_n in_o matter_n method_n and_o word_n blameless_a orderly_a and_o without_o just_a cause_n of_o suspicion_n or_o offence_n and_o let_v it_o not_o be_v make_v a_o snare_n for_o contention_n and_o division_n by_o the_o rigorous_a urge_n of_o needless_a thing_n nor_o worthy_a man_n be_v silence_v and_o cast_v out_o that_o can_v declare_v assent_n and_o consent_v to_o all_o thing_n contain_v in_o it_o and_o prescribe_v by_o it_o by_o fallible_a man_n nor_o for_o every_o omission_n or_o abbreviation_n through_o scruple_n or_o necessitate_a haste_n or_o for_o not_o officiate_a in_o a_o surplice_n and_o let_v the_o canon_n 6._o 7._o 8._o 9_o and_o other_o that_o unjust_o fetter_v the_o minister_n and_o flock_n be_v alter_v or_o repeal_v viii_o let_v no_o minister_n be_v silence_v suspend_v or_o eject_v for_o not_o publish_v excommunication_n pass_v by_o bishop_n or_o lay-man_n against_o any_o of_o his_o flock_n best_o know_v to_o the_o present_a pastor_n who_o be_v judge_v not_o guilty_a or_o for_o scruple_v a_o ceremony_n especial_o upon_o such_o canon_n as_o the_o 6._o 7._o 8._o etc._n etc._n that_o excommunicate_a ipso_fw-la facto_fw-la every_o man_n not_o except_v parliament-ment_a lord_n judge_n or_o justice_n parent_n or_o wife_n or_o child_n that_o do_v but_o affirm_v that_o any_o thing_n be_v unlawful_a or_o repugnant_a to_o the_o word_n of_o god_n in_o the_o liturgy_n or_o ceremony_n or_o ordination_n or_o in_o the_o government_n of_o the_o church_n by_o arch-bishop_n bishop_n arch-deacon_n and_o the_o rest_n that_o bear_v office_n therein_o see_v wise_a and_o godly_a minister_n judge_v such_o thing_n too_o light_a to_o deserve_v a_o excommunication_n and_o dare_v not_o so_o dishonour_v those_o superior_n who_o god_n have_v command_v we_o to_o honour_n yea_o and_o think_v all_o excommunicate_a ipso_fw-la facto_fw-la sine_fw-la sententia_fw-la judicis_fw-la to_o be_v sinful_a and_o contrary_a to_o the_o use_n of_o excommunication_n which_o suppose_v impenitence_n and_o let_v no_o minister_n or_o people_n be_v force_v to_o publish_v or_o execute_v any_o excommunication_n arbitrary_o decree_v or_o against_o their_o conscience_n and_o let_v none_o be_v forbid_v to_o preach_v the_o gospel_n who_o do_v not_o more_o hurt_v than_o good_a while_o justice_n may_v be_v do_v by_o other_o penalty_n ix_o as_o christianity_n baptism_n and_o sacramental_a communion_n be_v gift_n from_o god_n of_o unspeabahle_fw-mi value_n so_o none_o at_o age_n but_o willing_a consenter_n to_o the_o covenant_n of_o god_n can_v have_v any_o right_n to_o they_o therefore_o no_o unwilling_a person_n shall_v be_v force_v to_o baptism_n or_o the_o lord_n supper_n and_o so_o to_o profane_a god_n holy_a ordinance_n and_o corrupt_v the_o church_n but_o in_o each_o parish_n the_o mere_a auditor_n or_o catechize_v must_v be_v distinguish_v from_o the_o communicant_n as_o mere_a catechise_n and_o teach_v be_v from_o pastoral_n oversight_n and_o church-conduct_a x._o the_o kingdom_n consist_v of_o minister_n and_o people_n approvable_a tolerable_a and_o intolerable_a though_o the_o public_a temple_n and_o maintenance_n be_v at_o the_o dispose_n of_o the_o sovereign_a power_n and_o magistrate_n yet_o be_v not_o all_o layman_n that_o can_v but_o buy_v or_o inherit_v a_o patronage_n advowson_n or_o presentation_n either_o authorize_v by_o god_n or_o qualify_v with_o sufficient_a wisdom_n and_o piety_n to_o choose_v such_o as_o pastor_n to_o who_o though_o ordain_v by_o a_o bishop_n all_o man_n be_v bind_v to_o commit_v the_o pastoral_n care_n and_o conduct_v of_o their_o soul_n as_o be_v aforesaid_a therefore_o to_o this_o relation_n the_o people_n choice_n or_o consent_n be_v necessary_a and_o because_o parish_n church_n be_v by_o fix_a neighbourhood_n the_o most_o convenient_a order_n the_o ruler_n shall_v either_o make_v those_o the_o public_a teacher_n who_o the_o people_n can_v take_v for_o their_o pastor_n or_o the_o people_n after_o take_v those_o for_o their_o pastor_n who_o be_v true_o capable_a who_o the_o ruler_n first_o choose_v for_o the_o public_a teacher_n but_o in_o case_n they_o can_v so_o agree_v each_o man_n must_v be_v tolerate_v to_o choose_v and_o join_v with_o some_o other_o parochial_a or_o more_o private_a minister_n for_o his_o pastor_n so_o be_v it_o 1._o they_o fess_v the_o essential_o of_o christianity_n and_o church_n communion_n 2._o and_o live_v peaceable_o and_o loyal_o in_o their_o preach_a and_o practice_n 3._o and_o pay_v the_o public_a teacher_n and_o magistrate_n their_o due_n renounce_v heresy_n and_o popery_n and_o all_o foreign_a jurisdiction_n and_o treason_n the_o test_n or_o profession_n of_o the_o maintain_v minister_n suppose_v the_o amendment_n of_o discipline_n i_o do_v sincere_o as_o before_o god_n profess_v that_o i_o believe_v the_o canonical_a scripture_n of_o the_o old_a and_o new_a testament_n to_o be_v the_o true_a word_n of_o god_n and_o suppose_v the_o light_n and_o law_n of_o nature_n the_o divine_a sufficient_a rule_n of_o faith_n and_o holy_a live_n according_a to_o which_o we_o shall_v be_v judge_v which_o no_o humane_a law_n or_o power_n can_v abrogate_v or_o suspend_v be_v all_o but_o subordinate_a thereto_o and_o i_o will_v preach_v nothing_o as_o necessary_a to_o salvation_n which_o can_v be_v prove_v or_o warrant_v thereby_o and_o more_o particular_o i_o believe_v all_o the_o article_n of_o the_o creed_n call_v the_o apostle_n as_o a_o summary_n of_o our_o faith_n and_o consent_v to_o the_o lord_n prayer_n as_o the_o summary_n of_o our_o desire_n and_o to_o the_o decalogue_n as_o expound_v by_o christ_n as_o the_o summary_n of_o our_o obedient_a practice_n and_o i_o resolve_o consent_v to_o the_o gospel-covenant_n with_o god_n the_o father_n son_n and_o holy_a ghost_n which_o these_o summary_n explain_v and_o which_o be_v celebrate_v in_o baptism_n and_o the_o lord_n supper_n and_o i_o do_v own_o and_o honour_v the_o church_n of_o england_n that_o be_v this_o christian_a reform_a kingdom_n contain_v the_o approve_a pastor_n and_o their_o flock_n both_o the_o public_o maintain_v and_o the_o due_o license_v and_o unite_v under_o one_o christian_a reform_v sovereign_a and_o renounce_v all_o foreign_a jurisdiction_n and_o i_o do_v honour_n with_o thankfulness_n to_o god_n the_o reformation_n and_o concord_n of_o this_o church_n in_o doctrine_n worship_n and_o discipline_n and_o will_v labour_v to_o preserve_v its_o unity_n and_o peace_n renounce_v all_o treason_n sedition_n popery_n foreign_a jurisdiction_n heresy_n schism_n and_o profaneness_n and_o i_o do_v promise_n to_o exercise_n my_o ministry_n with_o diligence_n for_o the_o edification_n of_o the_o church_n and_o the_o save_n of_o man_n soul_n the_o minister_n be_v of_o three_o sort_n 1._o the_o maintain_v or_o promoted_n 2._o the_o license_v to_o preach_v as_o candidate_n or_o lecturer_n without_o the_o public_a maintenance_n or_o helper_n to_o incumbent_n who_o desire_v they_o or_o occasional_o such_o as_o sound_v protestant_n continue_v nonconformist_n shall_v be_v 3._o the_o tolerate_a that_o have_v only_o a_o grant_n of_o protection_n and_o peace_n without_o either_o mainterance_n or_o approve_v licence_n i_o leave_v it_o to_o superior_n how_o much_o of_o the_o aforesaid_a profession_n shall_v be_v require_v of_o the_o two_o latter_a this_o will_v much_o reduce_v the_o kingdom_n to_o a_o holy_a and_o happy_a unity_n and_o peace_n which_o yet_o contain_v nothing_o that_o protestant_n have_v any_o just_a cause_n to_o reject_v and_o we_o be_v not_o
forward_o to_o meddle_v with_o more_o public_a church_n matter_n without_o our_o superior_n invitation_n or_o consent_n but_o we_o may_v say_v that_o it_o be_v our_o judgement_n that_o these_o addition_n follow_v will_v great_o strengthen_v the_o interest_n of_o religion_n church_n and_o concord_n i._o that_o the_o parish_n church_n be_v acknowledge_v true_a church_n and_o their_o minister_n such_o overseer_n as_o be_v necessary_a to_o essentiate_v true_a church_n that_o be_v that_o all_o presbyter_n be_v episcopi_fw-la gregis_fw-la overseer_n of_o the_o flock_n and_o the_o incumbent_n the_o precedent_n among_o his_o curate_n presbyter_n where_o there_o be_v such_o and_o that_o the_o diocesan_n be_v not_o the_o sole_a essentiate_a church_n pastor_n and_o the_o diocesan_n church_n the_o low_a particular_a church_n and_o the_o parish_n assembly_n but_o his_o chapel_n or_o part_n of_o the_o low_a church_n and_o the_o parish_n minister_n his_o curate_n and_o no_o true_a pastor_n ii_o that_o no_o lay-elder_n chancellor_n or_o civilian_n have_v or_o use_v the_o decretive_a power_n of_o excommunication_n or_o absolution_n call_v the_o key_n iii_o that_o new_a and_o more_o peaceable_a canon_n be_v make_v instead_o of_o that_o book_n which_o now_o obtain_v according_a to_o the_o scripture_n canon_n or_o that_o there_o be_v no_o canon_n but_o scripture_n beside_o statute_n law_n iv._o that_o bishop_n have_v no_o force_v power_n nor_o the_o writ_n de_fw-fr excommunicato_fw-la capiendo_fw-la or_o any_o force_n by_o the_o sword_n be_v annex_v to_o excommunication_n as_o such_o but_o that_o the_o magistrate_n hear_v and_o judge_v before_o they_o punish_v and_o obedience_n to_o bishop_n be_v unconstrained_a and_o voluntary_a v._o that_o bishop_n judge_v church-cause_n in_o session_n with_o their_o presbyter_n and_o not_o alone_o nor_o with_o some_o few_o of_o their_o own_o choice_n or_o with_o layman_n but_o in_o regular_a synod_n and_o ordain_v there_o by_o their_o consent_n and_o after_o sufficient_a trial_n of_o they_o that_o seek_v ordination_n and_o so_o of_o institution_n vi_o that_o diocese_n be_v not_o great_a than_o the_o diocesan_n be_v able_a to_o oversee_v and_o that_o he_o forbid_v not_o the_o parish_n pastor_n their_o particular_a work_n but_o only_o use_v his_o general_a overcight_n and_o power_n on_o appeal_n vii_o that_o bishop_n oft_o visit_v the_o inferior_a pastor_n and_o church_n and_o instruct_v the_o junior_n by_o direction_n and_o example_n how_o to_o preach_v and_o guide_v the_o flock_n and_o rebuke_v the_o erroneous_a scandalous_a unpeaceable_a and_o negligent_a viii_o that_o the_o bishop_n be_v choose_v by_o the_o diocesan_n synod_n and_o consent_v to_o free_o without_o force_n by_o their_o city_n flock_n where_o they_o reside_v and_o invest_v by_o the_o king_n who_o have_v the_o power_n of_o temporal_a privilege_n ix_o that_o the_o city_n and_o neighbour_n pastor_n be_v the_o cathedral_n dean_n and_o prebend_n at_o least_o where_o city_n church_n want_v maintenance_n or_o that_o they_o ambulatory_o preach_v abroad_o where_o there_o be_v most_o need_n x._o if_o archbishop_n usher_n form_n or_o reduction_n of_o government_n to_o the_o primitive_a state_n or_o else_o king_n charles_n the_o second_o his_o declaration_n about_o ecclesiastical_a affair_n be_v but_o settle_v by_o law_n it_o will_v be_v a_o heal_n and_o great_a reformation_n inferior_a synod_n not_o hurtful_o fetter_v be_v allow_v under_o the_o diocesan_n synod_n and_o whether_o the_o diocesan_n be_v call_v bishop_n or_o arch-bishop_n as_o successor_n to_o the_o apostle_n and_o evangelist_n in_o the_o ordinary_a part_n of_o their_o office_n a_o general_a care_n of_o many_o church_n the_o name_n be_v to_o be_v leave_v to_o each_o man_n free_a judgement_n as_o to_o the_o ignorant_a clamour_n for_o a_o real_a or_o seem_a re-ordination_a 1._o i_o have_v say_v so_o much_o against_o it_o in_o my_o treatise_n of_o episcopacy_n and_o my_o disputation_n of_o ordination_n in_o my_o dispute_n of_o church-government_n and_o my_o christian_a concord_n that_o while_o the_o objector_n by_o contempt_n refuse_v to_o read_v and_o answer_v they_o it_o will_v be_v no_o cure_n of_o their_o pride_n and_o partiality_n to_o repeat_v the_o same_o again_o but_o i_o say_v that_o i_o have_v full_o prove_v unanswered_a that_o they_o that_o be_v ordain_v by_o synod_n of_o incumbent_a pastor_n and_o special_o those_o also_o then_o approve_v by_o the_o westminster_n assembly_n have_v a_o better_a ordination_n and_o that_o by_o true_a bishop_n than_o either_o papist_n or_o mere_a english_a diocesan_n that_o be_v not_o archbishop_n can_v give_v and_o yet_o they_o re-ordain_a not_o papist_n 1._o either_o they_o take_v the_o parish-church_n that_o be_v the_o pastor_n and_o communicant_n distinct_a from_o the_o mere_a auditor_n and_o catechuman_n and_o from_o the_o alien_n to_o be_v true_a proper_a church_n in_o political_a sense_n or_o not_o if_o yea_o then_o those_o church_n have_v bishop_n for_o ecclesia_fw-la est_fw-la plebs_fw-la episcopo_fw-la adunata_fw-la &_o ubi_fw-la episcopus_fw-la ibi_fw-la ecclesia_fw-la their_o own_o principle_n be_v that_o it_o be_v no_o proper_a political_a church_n without_o a_o bishop_n there_o be_v three_o degree_n of_o bishop_n 1._o all_o presbyter_n be_v episcopi_fw-la gregis_fw-la by_o the_o consent_n of_o papist_n and_o protestant_n 2._o the_o chief_a incumbent_n that_o have_v curate_n or_o may_v have_v be_v episcopi_fw-la praesides_fw-la the_o ordination_n without_o diocesan_n be_v by_o these_o two_o sort_n of_o bishop_n 3._o true_a diocesan_n be_v archbishop_n episcopi_fw-la generales_fw-la plurium_fw-la ecclesiarum_fw-la we_o refuse_v not_o their_o ordination_n but_o man_n have_v true_a episcopal_a ordination_n without_o it_o but_o if_o they_o say_v that_o the_o diocesan_n be_v the_o low_a bishop_n of_o a_o particular_a church_n and_o that_o the_o parish-incumbent_n rector_n be_v no_o true_a bishop_n and_o their_o assembly_n no_o true_a political_a church_n form_v of_o bishop_n but_o only_a part_n of_o one_o diocesan_n church_n infimi_fw-la ordinis_fw-la we_o abhor_v such_o tyrannical_a schismatical_a diocesan_n and_o their_o pretence_n of_o proper_a power_n to_o ordain_v and_o the_o primitive_a church_n have_v never_o any_o such_o ordanier_n or_o bishop_n and_o i_o advise_v all_o minister_n neither_o to_o be_v reordained_n by_o such_o nor_o to_o yield_v to_o the_o appearance_n of_o such_o a_o evil_a by_o come_v under_o their_o equivocate_a imposition_n of_o hand_n lest_o they_o take_v god_n name_n in_o vain_a and_o harden_v papist_n and_o church-tyrant_n in_o their_o false_a condemnation_n of_o the_o reform_a church_n if_o it_o be_v want_v of_o a_o legal_a right_n in_o england_n that_o they_o pretend_v let_v the_o magistrate_n give_v you_o a_o licence_n or_o legal_a right_n i_o write_v not_o this_o for_o my_o own_o interest_n for_o i_o be_v ordain_v by_o a_o diocesan_n and_o be_o pass_v all_o hope_n or_o fear_n of_o man._n chap._n lx._n the_o reason_n of_o these_o ten_o article_n l._n you_o must_v give_v i_o leave_v to_o tell_v you_o what_o objection_n be_v like_a to_o be_v raise_v against_o your_o propose_a article_n of_o reconciliation_n and_o first_o your_o own_o party_n will_v be_v unsatisfied_a in_o they_o and_o so_o they_o will_v do_v no_o good_a because_o here_o be_v not_o a_o word_n against_o archbishop_n bishop_n dean_n archdeacon_n and_o the_o rest_n that_o bear_v office_n in_o their_o court_n which_o yet_o be_v the_o thing_n that_o you_o yourself_o seem_v most_o to_o dissent_v from_o and_o which_o the_o covenant_n do_v renounce_v m._n 1._o we_o have_v so_o much_o swear_v and_o unswear_v and_o forswear_v that_o i_o will_v meddle_v as_o little_a as_o i_o can_v in_o thing_n that_o look_v like_o perjury_n you_o know_v that_o as_o the_o last_o generation_n be_v swear_v against_o prelacy_n this_o new_a generation_n be_v swear_v to_o it_o yea_o in_o a_o manner_n the_o whole_a land_n be_v swear_v or_o covenant_v never_o to_o endeavour_v any_o alteration_n of_o it_o and_o how_o much_o soever_o i_o be_o against_o that_o oath_n yet_o i_o will_v meddle_v as_o little_a as_o i_o can_v in_o urge_v man_n to_o that_o which_o they_o take_v for_o perjury_n and_o i_o have_v elsewhere_o tell_v you_o that_o the_o covenant_n renounce_v not_o all_o episcopacy_n many_o of_o the_o assembly_n of_o divine_n declare_v their_o dissent_n from_o any_o such_o renunciation_n and_o have_v enter_v their_o protestation_n against_o it_o as_o dr._n cornel._n burges_n tell_v i_o have_v not_o the_o explication_n be_v add_v which_o confine_v the_o renunciation_n to_o the_o english_a frame_n and_o that_o the_o present_a nonconformist_n will_v have_v thankful_o receive_v the_o primitive_a episcopacy_n they_o show_v by_o their_o motion_n 1660._o 2._o we_o offer_v this_o form_n on_o supposition_n that_o we_o may_v not_o have_v what_o we_o think_v best_a but_o what_o we_o can_v joyful_o submit_v to_o for_o our_o concord_n and_o the_o church_n safety_n 3._o i_o have_v
a_o thousand_o will_v be_v unname_v when_o you_o have_v do_v your_o best_a at_o it_o but_o the_o rule_n must_v not_o name_v every_o error_n against_o it_o the_o contrariety_n will_v be_v discernible_a it_o be_v enough_o that_o man_n profess_v a_o perfect_a rule_n and_o renounce_v all_o contrary_a and_o be_v responsible_a to_o the_o church_n and_o their_o ruler_n when_o they_o corrupt_a religion_n contrary_a to_o the_o rule_n and_o their_o own_o profession_n a_o error_n not_o manifest_v hurt_v not_o other_o and_o none_o be_v punishable_a till_o prove_v if_o heresy_n be_v keep_v secret_a the_o church_n must_v not_o make_v new_a law_n and_o test_n to_o make_v man_n confess_v it_o but_o punish_v it_o when_o it_o be_v vent_v l._n but_o shall_v minister_n make_v no_o profession_n but_o what_o a_o papist_n or_o a_o heretic_n will_v make_v m._n no_o if_o a_o papist_n or_o heretic_n will_v profess_v all_o that_o be_v necessary_a else_o we_o must_v make_v more_o must_v we_o make_v new_a creed_n or_o new_a scripture_n as_o oft_o as_o dissembler_n will_v false_o profess_v that_o already_o make_v this_o be_v the_o temptation_n to_o those_o multitude_n of_o creed_n by_o which_o council_n distract_v the_o church_n which_o hilary_n decry_v l._n but_o the_o bishop_n will_v never_o take_v down_o the_o oath_n of_o canonical_a obedience_n and_o all_o the_o other_o oath_n and_o subscription_n that_o be_v form_v to_o their_o interest_n m._n i_o can_v help_v that_o overdoing_a be_v un-doing_a if_o ever_o episcopacy_n be_v cast_v out_o it_o will_v be_v by_o such_o over_n which_o will_v not_o let_v man_n live_v in_o peace_n that_o will_v not_o molest_v they_o l._n 6._o why_o do_v you_o seem_v to_o grant_v the_o bishop_n and_o patron_n vote_n in_o the_o choice_n of_o pastor_n when_o before_o you_o seem_v to_o have_v much_o against_o they_o m._n i_o have_v nothing_o against_o the_o ordainer_n judge_v of_o the_o fitness_n of_o the_o ordain_v nor_o of_o magistrate_n or_o patron_n disposal_n of_o temple_n and_o tithe_n and_o because_o nothing_o but_o necessity_n will_v weigh_v down_o the_o great_a inconvenience_n of_o maintain_v distinct_a pastor_n while_o â—_o settle_a lecturer_n have_v the_o temple_n and_o tithe_n therefore_o i_o suppose_v that_o the_o bishop_n and_o patron_n will_v have_v their_o vote_n and_o i_o suppose_v you_o know_v that_o it_o be_v vain_a to_o motion_n to_o patron_n to_o resign_v this_o power_n be_v it_o worse_o than_o it_o be_v else_o advowsons_n will_v not_o be_v sell_v at_o such_o rate_n as_o they_o be_v by_o many_o patron_n and_o my_o silence_n where_o speak_a will_v do_v no_o good_a be_v no_o sign_n of_o my_o approbation_n l._n but_o do_v you_o think_v that_o the_o communicant_n shall_v have_v a_o negative_a vote_n in_o choose_v pastor_n m._n i_o think_v they_o will_v not_o till_o god_n raise_v up_o better_a man_n than_o many_o patron_n be_v but_o i_o be_o past_a doubt_n that_o god_n law_n of_o nature_n and_o scripture_n and_o the_o whole_a consent_n of_o ancient_a church_n father_n and_o council_n be_v for_o it_o and_o methinks_v be_v not_o carnal_a interest_n strong_a with_o they_o than_o religion_n man_n that_o be_v profess_o for_o god_n law_n and_o church-canon_n and_o custom_n shall_v not_o obstinate_o oppose_v they_o all_o yea_o the_o high_a episcopal_a man_n be_v in_o this_o against_o they_o mr._n thorndike_n say_v that_o till_o the_o clergy_n and_o people_n again_o choose_v their_o own_o bishop_n there_o need_v no_o other_o reason_n be_v give_v of_o the_o contempt_n of_o episcopacy_n yea_o i_o have_v prove_v past_o denial_n oft_o that_o no_o non-consenter_n can_v be_v a_o member_n of_o any_o pastoral_n church_n nor_o any_o man_n be_v a_o man_n pastor_n that_o do_v not_o consent_n it_o be_v reason_n then_o to_o speak_v for_o the_o flock_n consent_v vote_n l._n but_o they_o may_v be_v force_v to_o consent_v m._n i_o shall_v give_v you_o a_o reason_n against_o that_o anon_o l._n do_v you_o think_v the_o ignorant_a vulgar_a be_v fit_a to_o choose_v themselves_o a_o pastor_n the_o most_o be_v usual_o the_o worst_a m._n if_o the_o churchman_n will_v make_v the_o uncapable_a rabble_n communicant_n and_o then_o deny_v they_o church-privilege_n because_o they_o be_v uncapable_a they_o condemn_v themselves_o for_o take_v yea_o force_n in_o such_o uncapable_a man_n even_o as_o the_o bishop_n that_o ordain_v minister_n that_o can_v preach_v and_o then_o by_o their_o canon_n forbid_v they_o to_o preach_v 2._o and_o yet_o i_o will_v say_v that_o never_o know_v any_o place_n in_o city_n or_o country_n that_o have_v oft_o have_v better_a pastor_n for_o learning_n and_o all_o worth_n than_o where_o the_o communicant_n be_v the_o chooser_n yea_o even_o the_o ignorant_a usual_o have_v a_o gust_n that_o discern_v and_o value_v good_a and_o able_a man_n 3._o and_o yet_o i_o speak_v not_o so_o high_a as_o for_o their_o power_n of_o first_o choice_n but_o only_o of_o consent_n nor_o yet_o to_o choose_v who_o shall_v be_v a_o minister_n but_o who_o shall_v be_v their_o pastor_n the_o bishop_n ask_v not_o their_o consent_n at_o ordination_n l._n but_o you_o know_v that_o if_o there_o must_v three_o consent_n go_v to_o it_o the_o ordainer_n the_o patron_n and_o the_o communicant_n they_o may_v never_o agree_v and_o frustrate_v all_o m._n humane_a faultiness_n put_v inconvenience_n into_o all_o action_n but_o we_o must_v not_o cure_v it_o with_o a_o worse_o if_o you_o will_v take_v no_o physic_n till_o three_o physician_n agree_v it_o be_v a_o less_o mischief_n than_o to_o give_v any_o man_n that_o can_v buy_v that_o power_n a_o right_a to_o impose_v what_o ignorant_a fellow_n or_o enemy_n he_o will_v to_o be_v your_o sole_a physician_n three_o lock_n and_o key_n in_o three_o hand_n to_o so_o great_a a_o trust_n may_v be_v better_o than_o one_o in_o a_o untrusty_a hand_n shall_v every_o papist_n or_o atheist_n choose_v i_o a_o physician_n as_o fit_a than_o i_o 2._o but_o if_o they_o shall_v never_o agree_v it_o be_v but_o every_o one_o stop_v at_o his_o own_o part_n the_o ordainer_n have_v do_v their_o part_n and_o the_o patron_n have_v choose_v a_o teacher_n for_o auditor_n and_o a_o pastor_n for_o such_o as_o will_v accept_v he_o and_o the_o people_n that_o trust_v he_o not_o may_v go_v to_o one_o that_o they_o can_v trust_v and_o this_o be_v better_a than_o worse_o l._n but_o the_o patron_n will_v prevail_v against_o they_o as_o long_o as_o he_o must_v nominate_v though_o the_o bishop_n and_o people_n have_v a_o negative_a vote_n for_o if_o they_o refuse_v one_o he_o will_v still_o name_v another_o of_o his_o own_o complexion_n m._n uncurable_a evil_n i_o can_v help_v i_o can_v but_o wish_v that_o no_o patron_n have_v ever_o build_v church_n or_o give_v glebe_n at_o so_o dear_a a_o rate_n as_o thereby_o to_o buy_v from_o the_o church_n its_o privilege_n l._n but_o can_v you_o think_v that_o the_o bishop_n will_v ever_o abate_v re-ordination_a of_o thsoe_n ordain_v by_o presbyter_n m._n i_o think_v not_o and_o therefore_o i_o have_v no_o hope_n of_o concord_n by_o their_o concession_n but_o i_o know_v that_o former_a bishop_n will_v have_v do_v it_o and_o the_o church_n of_o england_n still_o own_v such_o since_o the_o reformation_n and_o god_n may_v send_v england_n such_o again_o and_o for_o such_o a_o age_n i_o write_v and_o not_o for_o this_o with_o any_o great_a hope_n and_o if_o you_o will_v not_o have_v the_o land_n confound_v with_o doubt_n whether_o they_o be_v baptise_a or_o whether_o they_o have_v any_o valid_a sacrament_n 1683._o and_o whether_o the_o papist_n or_o protestant_n be_v the_o true_a church_n etc._n etc._n it_o concern_v you_o all_o to_o regard_v the_o decision_n of_o this_o case_n l._n but_o you_o speak_v only_o against_o re-ordaining_a those_o that_o be_v already_o ordain_v and_o nothing_o for_o the_o time_n to_o come_v m._n 1._o you_o know_v it_o be_v hopeless_a to_o move_v for_o that_o 2._o and_o it_o be_v meet_a that_o ordination_n shall_v be_v well_o regulate_v 3._o and_o when_o all_o the_o unjust_a imposition_n be_v remove_v as_o be_v here_o desire_a few_o moderate_a man_n will_v scruple_n ordination_n l._n vii_o your_o seven_o have_v so_o much_o reason_n that_o i_o can_v say_v nothing_o against_o it_o but_o that_o i_o doubt_v the_o bishop_n will_v never_o abateâ—_n their_o ceremony_n or_o any_o part_n of_o their_o liturgy_n so_o far_o to_o endure_v any_o to_o disuse_n it_o though_o they_o meddle_v not_o against_o it_o m._n i_o know_v what_o be_v necessary_a and_o just_a but_o i_o know_v not_o what_o man_n will_v grant_v i_o be_o of_o your_o mind_n of_o those_o in_o possession_n except_o some_o few_o but_o if_o any_o man_n will_v make_v and_o keep_v up_o any_o instrument_n of_o division_n and_o hurt_n on_o
they_o ought_v to_o be_v restrain_v and_o there_o be_v low_a punishment_n than_o deprive_v they_o of_o their_o toleration_n which_o be_v for_o low_a fault_n 2._o but_o if_o ruler_n will_v oppress_v we_o can_v help_v that_o and_o must_v not_o therefore_o be_v ungoverned_a chap._n lxi_o whether_o the_o extirpation_n of_o the_o nonconformist_n be_v not_o rather_o to_o be_v attempt_v than_o a_o union_n with_o they_o by_o these_o mean_n l._n it_o be_v long_a since_o our_o former_a conference_n and_o now_o there_o be_v discover_v a_o treasonable_a plot_n against_o the_o king_n and_o his_o brother_n down_o and_o a_o multitude_n of_o address_n tell_v we_o that_o it_o be_v the_o plot_n of_o the_o dissenter_n and_o the_o product_n of_o conventicle_n and_o therefore_o â—â—ave_v the_o extripation_n of_o they_o all_o and_o that_o they_o may_v no_o more_o be_v trust_v as_o have_v principle_n be_v concileable_a to_o monarchy_n and_o subjection_n and_o the_o loud_a cry_n now_o run_v that_o way_n m._n what_o be_v the_o treasonable_a plot_n l._n to_o kill_v the_o king_n and_o duke_n and_o raise_v a_o army_n and_o to_o change_v the_o government_n or_o governor_n at_o least_o m._n who_o do_v they_o mean_v by_o dissenter_n or_o conventicler_n l._n all_o that_o conform_v not_o to_o the_o church_n of_o england_n as_o it_o be_v now_o settle_a by_o the_o law._n m._n the_o law_n settle_v the_o essential_o integral_n and_o accident_n of_o the_o church_n do_v you_o mean_v every_o one_o that_o dislike_v any_o one_o office_n as_o lay-chancellor_n use_v of_o the_o key_n or_o any_o ceremony_n or_o form_n if_o so_o i_o do_v doubt_n most_o that_o come_v to_o church_n and_o communicate_v with_o it_o dissent_v from_o some_o such_o circumstance_n l._n well_o suppose_v it_o be_v those_o that_o separate_v from_o it_o m._n there_o be_v now_o these_o follow_a sort_n of_o know_a dissenter_n call_v by_o many_o conventicler_n i._o those_o that_o like_o the_o way_n of_o episcopacy_n and_o liturgy_n best_o as_o here_o settle_v but_o yet_o will_v also_o occasional_o join_v with_o other_o church_n as_o the_o french_a dutch_a lutheran_n or_o some_o nonconformist_n ii_o the_o pacifick_n nonconformist_n who_o at_o the_o king_n return_n petition_v for_o archbishop_n vsher_n model_n of_o the_o primitive_a episcopal_a government_n and_o thankful_o accept_v the_o king_n declaration_n iii_o the_o presbyterian_o who_o be_v for_o government_n only_o by_o synod_n of_o equal_a presbyter_n teach_v join_v with_o mere_a rule_v one_o iv._o the_o independent_n and_o separatist_n v._o the_o anabaptist_n who_o be_v half_a arminian_n and_o half_o not_o vi_o the_o fifth-monarchy_n party_n most_o of_o which_o be_v anabaptist_n also_o vii_o the_o quaker_n viii_o the_o papist_n ix_o the_o infidel_n jew_n hobbist_n and_o atheist_n be_v the_o meaning_n that_o all_o these_o be_v the_o guilty_a rebel_n to_o be_v destroy_v or_o which_o of_o they_o be_v it_o l._n if_o all_o i_o doubt_v the_o king_n will_v lose_v no_o small_a part_n of_o his_o subject_n but_o you_o know_v the_o papist_n be_v not_o number_v with_o the_o dissenter_n or_o conventicler_n m._n say_v you_o so_o do_v those_o that_o differ_v but_o about_o a_o ceremony_n or_o layman_n use_n of_o the_o key_n or_o the_o largeness_n and_o paucity_n of_o bishop_n church_n dissent_v more_o from_o you_o than_o the_o papist_n that_o will_v bring_v king_n and_o kingdom_n under_o a_o foreign_a jurisdiction_n and_o introduce_v all_o the_o mass_n and_o doctrinal_a corruption_n of_o their_o church_n read_v bishop_n downham_n catalogue_n of_o popish_a error_n the_o antichristo_a or_o dr._n willet_n chamier_n jewel_n be_v or_o any_o such_o and_o judge_v and_o do_v you_o think_v that_o the_o mass_n be_v no_o conventicle_n or_o more_o lawful_a than_o the_o forbid_a assembly_n of_o protestant_n l._n well_o but_o it_o be_v protestant-dissenters_a that_o i_o mean._n m._n so_o then_o you_o will_v have_v protestant-dissenters_a root_v out_o and_o not_o papist_n or_o infidel_n l._n we_o will_v have_v those_o root_v out_o that_o be_v in_o the_o plot_n which_o the_o papist_n be_v not_o m._n no_o doubt_n but_o such_o a_o plot_n as_o you_o describe_v deserve_v the_o extirpation_n of_o those_o that_o be_v guilty_a of_o it_o but_o i_o pray_v you_o compare_v not_o the_o innocency_n of_o papist_n in_o their_o principle_n with_o the_o protestant_n or_o read_v bishop_n barlow'_v and_o hen._n fowlis_n book_n and_o prin_n history_n of_o bishop_n treason_n and_o judge_v as_o you_o see_v cause_n but_o it_o be_v none_o of_o my_o business_n now_o to_o accuse_v the_o papist_n do_v but_o grant_v that_o the_o innocent_a shall_v not_o suffer_v for_o the_o crime_n of_o the_o guilty_a and_o we_o be_v agree_v l._n but_o be_v it_o not_o just_o suppose_v that_o the_o whole_a party_n be_v guilty_a of_o those_o principle_n which_o have_v cause_v particular_a man_n rebellion_n and_o that_o it_o be_v their_o preacher_n and_o conventicler_n that_o have_v cause_v all_o m._n you_o that_o be_v a_o lawyer_n shall_v know_v somewhat_o of_o the_o rule_n of_o justice_n or_o humanity_n at_o least_o come_v on_o and_o let_v you_o and_o i_o consider_v sober_o of_o the_o case_n and_o first_o to_o your_o face_n i_o challenge_v you_o to_o name_n and_o prove_v any_o the_o least_o difference_n between_o the_o nonconformist_n who_o seek_v for_o concord_n at_o the_o king_n restoration_n or_o the_o party_n of_o mere_a nonconformist_n and_o the_o protestant_n of_o the_o church_n of_o england_n in_o their_o principle_n about_o the_o power_n of_o prince_n and_o the_o subjection_n and_o patience_n of_o the_o people_n name_v any_o difference_n if_o you_o can_v l._n you_o will_v make_v one_o believe_v that_o great_a number_n be_v inhumane_o impudent_a that_o charge_v they_o with_o such_o heinous_a difference_n if_o there_o be_v none_o m._n why_o do_v you_o not_o name_v the_o difference_n if_o there_o be_v any_o contrary_o 1._o we_o all_o take_v the_o same_o oath_n of_o allegiance_n and_o supremacy_n 2._o we_o subscribe_v all_o the_o same_o article_n of_o religion_n about_o the_o power_n of_o magistrate_n 3._o we_o have_v often_o profess_v our_o consent_n to_o all_o that_o be_v write_v for_o magistracy_n and_o subjection_n in_o all_o the_o scripture_n in_o any_o general_n council_n save_o what_o be_v for_o the_o papal_a tyranny_n over_o prince_n and_o people_n or_o in_o any_o confession_n of_o any_o christian_a church_n greek_n papist_n or_o protestant_n that_o ever_o we_o see_v and_o for_o all_o that_o for_o the_o power_n of_o king_n but_o not_o all_o against_o it_o which_o the_o generality_n of_o father_n historian_n philosopher_n politick-writer_n lawyer_n canonist_n or_o divine_n be_v for_o and_o be_v not_o all_o this_o yet_o enough_o 4._o i_o have_v oft_o tell_v you_o where_o e.g._n bishop_n andrews_n in_o tortura_fw-la torti_n sir_n fran._n bacon_n lord_n st._n alban_n and_o many_o other_o have_v vindicate_v the_o principle_n of_o the_o english_a nonconformist_n as_o the_o same_o with_o the_o church_n in_o point_n of_o loyalty_n against_o the_o papist_n accusation_n l._n but_o do_v not_o you_o know_v who_o write_v the_o political_a aphorism_n or_o holy_a commonwealth_n condemn_v late_o by_o the_o oxford_n convocation_n m._n and_o do_v not_o you_o know_v 1._o that_o the_o author_n have_v never_o leave_v to_o confute_v his_o accuser_n about_o it_o 2._o do_v you_o not_o know_v that_o he_o have_v divers_a year_n ago_o write_v a_o large_a book_n call_v his_o second_o plea_n for_o peace_n full_o open_v the_o principle_n which_o he_o and_o his_o consenter_n hold_v and_o no_o man_n have_v writteâ—_n one_o word_n against_o any_o of_o they_o that_o i_o hear_v of_o to_o this_o day_n be_v this_o fair_a deal_n then_o to_o silence_n what_o at_o large_a he_o ow_v and_o name_n only_o a_o writing_n 29_o year_n ago_o which_o he_o never_o be_v hear_v about_o 3._o do_v you_o not_o know_v that_o the_o famous_o learned_a tho._n white_a a_o papist_n write_v at_o the_o same_o time_n the_o like_a doctrine_n and_o will_v you_o charge_v that_o on_o the_o party_n of_o papists_n 4._o the_o historian_n rule_n be_v distingue_n de_fw-fr temporibus_fw-la do_v you_o know_v in_o what_o time_n that_o be_v write_v and_o know_v you_o not_o that_o few_o man_n then_o live_v write_v and_o speak_v more_o plain_o against_o the_o usurpation_n than_o he_o do_v 5._o and_o you_o see_v that_o the_o oxford_n convocation_n condemn_v the_o write_n and_o principle_n of_o the_o doctor_n of_o the_o church_n of_o england_n as_o well_o as_o other_o and_o as_o for_o knox_n and_o buchanan_n we_o be_v no_o more_o guilty_a of_o their_o word_n than_o of_o jewel_n be_v bilson_n hooker_n laud'_v or_o any_o such_o l._n but_o if_o you_o differ_v not_o from_o the_o church_n of_o england_n in_o principle_n of_o loyalty_n why_o do_v you_o not_o take_v the_o
oxford-oath_n in_o the_o act_n of_o confinement_n and_o the_o subscription_n in_o the_o act_n of_o uniformity_n m._n i_o have_v tell_v you_o full_o before_o not_o because_o we_o differ_v in_o doctrine_n but_o in_o expound_v the_o word_n of_o that_o oath_n and_o subscription_n 2._o be_v neither_o archbishop_n abbot_n nor_o his_o clergy_n nor_o the_o parliament_n of_o those_o time_n of_o the_o church_n of_o england_n as_o well_o as_o sâ—bthorp_n and_o mainwaring_n be_v not_o the_o law_n make_v by_o those_o parliament_n make_v by_o the_o member_n if_o not_o representative_n of_o the_o church_n of_o england_n you_o know_v that_o our_o late_a great_a defender_n of_o the_o church_n describe_v the_o church_n of_o england_n to_o be_v those_o that_o worship_n god_n according_a to_o the_o law_n and_o be_v the_o parliament_n that_o make_v those_o law_n none_o of_o the_o church_n themselves_o chillingworth_n will_v not_o subscribe_v without_o a_o limit_v profession_n be_v he_o therefore_o none_o of_o the_o church_n be_v bishop_n bilson_n none_o of_o the_o church_n be_v r._n hooker_n none_o of_o the_o church_n the_o first_o dedicate_v his_o book_n to_o queen_n elizabeth_n and_o the_o latter_a be_v dedicate_v to_o our_o king_n charles_n the_o second_o and_o praise_v by_o his_o father_n and_o yet_o the_o author_n of_o the_o holy_a commonwealth_n have_v largly_a than_o any_o man_n confute_v hooker_n popular_a principle_n when_o william_n barclay_n a_o lawyer_n defend_v the_o king_n of_o france_n his_o temporal_a power_n against_o the_o pope_n usurpation_n of_o a_o power_n to_o depose_v and_o restrain_v he_o he_o be_v fain_o to_o profess_v that_o the_o contrary_a opinion_n be_v so_o common_a that_o he_o be_v take_v to_o speak_v some_o strange_a and_o singular_a thing_n and_o yet_o none_o doubt_v but_o he_o be_v of_o the_o same_o church_n of_o rome_n i_o again_o challenge_v you_o to_o name_v that_o point_n in_o which_o we_o differ_v in_o this_o doctrine_n from_o the_o true_a church_n of_o england_n l._n you_o hold_v that_o king_n may_v be_v resist_v by_o arms._n m._n not_o so_o much_o as_o the_o aforesaid_a bishop_n and_o doctor_n of_o the_o church_n of_o england_n do_v or_o the_o parliament_n that_o make_v church-law_n again_o see_v our_o second_o plea_n for_o peace_n how_o far_o we_o disclaim_v it_o i_o profess_v that_o i_o be_o acquaint_v with_o no_o mere_a nonconformist_a minister_n that_o hold_v it_o at_o all_o lawful_a for_o subject_n to_o resist_v the_o king_n or_o any_o supreme_a power_n by_o a_o war_n except_o in_o case_n that_o he_o notorious_o declare_v that_o he_o will_v if_o he_o can_v destroy_v the_o commonwealth_n or_o deliver_v it_o up_o to_o a_o foreigner_n or_o destroyer_n that_o have_v no_o right_a l._n sure_o the_o cry_n will_v never_o be_v for_o extirpate_v the_o dissenter_n for_o this_o plot_n and_o their_o disloyalty_n if_o they_o be_v not_o guilty_a m._n nay_o if_o that_o be_v your_o argument_n stranger_n to_o they_o say_v they_o be_v disloyal_a and_o guilty_a ergo_fw-la they_o be_v so_o i_o leave_v you_o to_o god_n answer_n for_o i_o will_v not_o undertake_v to_o answer_v you_o but_o will_v you_o use_v sobriety_n a_o little_a further_o 1._o it_o be_v now_o twenty_o seven_o year_n since_o they_o be_v eject_v and_o cast_v out_o of_o maintenance_n and_o countenance_n and_o left_a to_o beg_v or_o crave_v their_o bread_n long_o have_v they_o be_v lay_v in_o gaol_n and_o fine_v deep_o the_o law_n lay_v on_o they_o twenty_o and_o forty_o pound_n a_o sermon_n their_o good_n bed_n book_n take_v from_o they_o and_o they_o leave_v destitute_a how_o many_o in_o all_o these_o year_n have_v ever_o be_v accuse_v and_o prove_v guilty_a of_o one_o disloyal_a or_o seditious_a sermon_n or_o word_n i_o know_v of_o none_o certain_o it_o be_v not_o for_o want_v of_o will_n in_o the_o accuser_n those_o that_o by_o oath_n have_v bring_v they_o under_o conviction_n and_o warrant_n for_o distress_n of_o five_o ten_o and_o much_o more_o forfeiture_n even_o divers_a hundred_o pound_n at_o once_o before_o they_o be_v ever_o summon_v to_o speak_v for_o themselves_o will_v sure_o have_v swear_v some_o disloyal_a word_n against_o they_o have_v they_o be_v able_a and_o can_v many_o hundred_o minister_n have_v a_o full_a proof_n of_o their_o innocency_n than_o that_o they_o have_v no_o such_o prosecution_n twenty_o seven_o year_n from_o such_o a_o sort_n of_o adversary_n in_o so_o great_a suffering_n 2._o and_o now_o this_o plot_n be_v detect_v it_o be_v divers_a month_n since_o and_o many_o country_n and_o corporation_n have_v accuse_v the_o dissenter_n of_o it_o and_o cry_v they_o down_o to_o extirpation_n and_o to_o this_o day_n i_o can_v hear_v of_o any_o one_o english_a minister_n or_o at_o most_o not_o of_o two_o that_o be_v either_o a_o episcopal_a or_o presbyterian_a nonconformist_a so_o much_o as_o accuse_v or_o name_v as_o guilty_a the_o french_a and_o dutch_a church_n in_o london_n be_v dissent_v presbyterian_o yet_o no_o man_n accuse_v any_o of_o they_o for_o be_v in_o plot_n and_o yet_o must_v they_o also_o be_v destroy_v but_o sir_n if_o any_o one_o or_o more_o of_o the_o episcopal_a or_o presbyterian_a nonconformist_n minister_n or_o people_n have_v be_v find_v guilty_a will_v you_o condemn_v thousand_o or_o any_o of_o the_o guiltless_a for_o their_o sake_n on_o what_o account_n be_v it_o for_o their_o relation_n to_o they_o they_o be_v most_o stranger_n to_o one_o another_o come_v and_o let_v we_o try_v your_o rule_n of_o justice_n i._o be_v there_o any_o relation_n near_o than_o that_o of_o father_n and_o son_n and_o can_v any_o minister_n be_v suppose_v to_o have_v more_o interest_n in_o or_o influence_n on_o his_o hearer_n than_o a_o father_n have_v on_o his_o son_n and_o you_o know_v that_o the_o chief_a man_n accuse_v be_v the_o king_n elder_a son_n i_o hope_v you_o will_v not_o for_o this_o charge_v the_o king_n as_o if_o he_o principled_a he_o for_o treason_n against_o himself_o nor_o as_o if_o he_o be_v to_o suffer_v for_o his_o son_n fault_n ii_o the_o judge_n have_v oft_o declare_v that_o many_o jesuit_n and_o papist_n be_v plotter_n and_o traitor_n and_o they_o die_v for_o it_o i_o hope_v you_o will_v not_o make_v all_o papist_n guilty_a of_o their_o crime_n nor_o extirpate_v they_o for_o it_o and_o yet_o the_o papist_n be_v conventicle_v dissenter_n too_o iii_o the_o lord_n and_o great_a man_n accuse_v of_o this_o plot_n and_o treason_n how_o just_o god_n know_v be_v of_o the_o church_n of_o england_n and_o shall_v all_o the_o church_n of_o england_n be_v destroy_v for_o their_o sake_n dr._n whitby_n and_o other_o now_o blame_v by_o the_o oxford-convocation_n and_o bishop_n bilson_n mr._n hocker_n etc._n etc._n be_v of_o the_o church_n of_o england_n and_o shall_v all_o the_o english_a clergy_n be_v accuse_v of_o their_o word_n iu._n many_o of_o the_o accuse_a be_v hobbist_n and_o infidel_n and_o some_o common_a ill-living_a protestant_n shall_v all_o the_o hobbist_n and_o infidel_n and_o ill-living_a protestant_n be_v extirpate_v for_o their_o fault_n v._o many_o gentleman_n of_o some_o late_a parliament_n be_v accuse_v not_o yet_o try_v and_o prove_v guilty_a shall_v all_o the_o parliament-man_n therefore_o be_v extirpate_v as_o guilty_a vi_o some_o lawyer_n and_o student_n at_o law_n be_v accuse_v shall_v all_o lawyer_n and_o student_n therefore_o be_v extirpate_v vii_o divers_a of_o the_o nobility_n be_v accuse_v must_v all_o nobleman_n be_v therefore_o reproach_v viii_o some_o that_o have_v be_v of_o the_o king_n privy_a council_n be_v accuse_v be_v his_o council_n therefore_o to_o be_v disgrace_v or_o destroy_v ix_o former_o many_o judge_n have_v be_v guilty_a be_v judge_n therefore_o to_o be_v dishonour_v x._o by_o this_o justice_n you_o may_v next_o conclude_v they_o be_v englishman_n that_o be_v accuse_v therefore_o let_v all_o englishman_n be_v root_v out_o or_o they_o be_v protestant_n and_o christian_n therefore_o away_o with_o all_o protestant_n and_o christian_n whereas_o i_o think_v it_o a_o unjust_a conclusion_n that_o because_o they_o be_v irishman_n and_o papist_n that_o murder_v two_o hundred_o thousand_o in_o ireland_n therefore_o root_n out_o all_o irishman_n and_o papist_n unless_o you_o will_v infer_v they_o be_v man_n that_o commit_v all_o sin_n therefore_o root_n out_o mankind_n if_o it_o have_v be_v man_n that_o hate_v serious_a godliness_n and_o be_v the_o seed_n of_o the_o serpent_n and_o of_o cain_n that_o be_v at_o deadly_a enmity_n to_o the_o true_a fear_n of_o god_n and_o thirst_n for_o the_o blood_n of_o the_o innocent_a that_o be_v accuse_v of_o this_o plot_n and_o if_o people_n have_v petition_v to_o have_v all_o this_o sort_n of_o man_n root_v out_o for_o it_o it_o will_v have_v fall_v on_o more_o than_o you_o and_o i_o be_v willing_a to_o name_n or_o
wickedness_n that_o wicked_a man_n destroy_v the_o just_a and_o as_o for_o sin_v that_o they_o persecute_v they_o that_o will_v not_o sin_n it_o be_v for_o religion_n that_o religion_n be_v impugn_a and_o for_o the_o church_n that_o the_o true_a child_n of_o the_o church_n be_v persecute_v and_o be_v it_o for_o the_o gospel_n that_o the_o preacher_n of_o it_o be_v silence_v and_o destroy_v without_o the_o church_n a_o false_a religion_n be_v set_v up_o against_o christianity_n but_o within_o it_o a_o image_n of_o christ_n and_o of_o the_o church_n and_o of_o concord_n and_o religion_n be_v set_v up_o against_o christ_n church_n concord_n and_o religion_n and_o man_n in_o the_o garb_n of_o magistrate_n and_o pastor_n do_v prosecute_v the_o war_n as_o by_o christ_n commission_n and_o in_o his_o name_n and_o sin_n be_v defend_v and_o propagate_v by_o false_a pretend_a opposition_n if_o the_o jew_n have_v know_v he_o they_o will_v not_o have_v crucify_a the_o lord_n of_o glory_n heathen_n will_v not_o for_o idol_n fight_v against_o god_n nor_o mahometan_n for_o a_o deceiver_n against_o christ_n if_o they_o know_v what_o it_o be_v that_o they_o be_v do_v christ_n who_o be_v crucify_a as_o a_o blasphemer_n and_o rebel_n foretell_v his_o disciple_n that_o they_o shall_v be_v kill_v as_o a_o act_n of_o service_n to_o god._n where_o the_o gospel_n be_v believe_v it_o be_v a_o crime_n so_o horrid_a to_o silence_n and_o destroy_v christ_n faithful_a minister_n and_o forbid_v his_o public_a worship_n and_o render_v his_o most_o conscionable_a servant_n odious_a and_o plot_v their_o extirpation_n and_o ruin_n that_o none_o dare_v do_v it_o but_o those_o that_o know_v not_o what_o they_o do_v when_o christian_n as_o a_o sect_n be_v every_o where_o speak_v against_o paul_n be_v exceed_v mad_a against_o they_o and_o persecute_v they_o to_o strange_a city_n and_o very_o think_v that_o he_o ought_v to_o do_v many_o thing_n against_o the_o name_n of_o jesus_n act._n 26._o but_o when_o he_o hear_v from_o heaven_n why_o persecute_v thou_o i_o it_o stop_v his_o rage_n and_o change_v his_o judgement_n but_o alas_o how_o slender_a a_o mean_n will_v serve_v to_o deceive_v the_o wicked_a a_o mere_a nickname_n or_o malicious_a slander_n yea_o the_o avoid_n of_o a_o sin_n which_o they_o think_v to_o be_v no_o sin_n be_v enough_o with_o they_o to_o make_v the_o best_a man_n seem_v the_o worst_a while_o perjury_n adultery_n blasphemy_n profaneness_n cruelty_n and_o persecution_n be_v tolerable_a mote_n in_o the_o eye_n of_o their_o companion_n all_o the_o holiness_n wisdom_n and_o miracle_n of_o christ_n and_o his_o apostle_n will_v not_o serve_v to_o make_v they_o pass_v for_o good_a yea_o or_o tolerable_a man_n while_o sadducee_n who_o deny_v spirit_n &_o the_o resurrection_n &_o ceremonious_a hypocritical_a blood-thirty_a pharisees_n go_v for_o meet_v ruler_n of_o the_o flock_n and_o how_o can_v it_o be_v expect_v that_o he_o who_o think_v not_o holiness_n desirable_a to_o himself_o shall_v think_v it_o any_o excellency_n in_o other_o or_o that_o he_o that_o think_v his_o own_o sin_n but_o a_o tolerable_a frailty_n shall_v much_o abhor_v it_o in_o the_o world_n satan_n then_o have_v his_o army_n not_o only_o among_o infidel_n but_o nominal_a christian_n and_o it_o be_v command_v by_o honourable_a and_o venerable_a name_n and_o he_o pretend_v a_o good_a and_o righteous_a cause_n wherever_o he_o fight_v against_o christ_n and_o holiness_n but_o by_o the_o fruit_n he_o may_v be_v know_v in_o the_o great_a pretender_n whatever_o name_n he_o call_v they_o by_o it_o be_v the_o most_o profitable_a preach_v which_o he_o labour_v to_o suppress_v and_o the_o most_o faithful_a pastor_n that_o he_o will_v silence_v the_o most_o conscionable_a christian_n who_o he_o strive_v to_o make_v hateful_a and_o the_o more_o spiritual_a worship_n of_o god_n which_o he_o will_v hinder_v and_o therefore_o even_o among_o christian_n we_o have_v great_a cause_n to_o warn_v man_n to_o fear_v lest_o they_o be_v entice_v into_o satan_n service_n against_o christ_n and_o their_o own_o profession_n and_o salvation_n and_o especial_o in_o a_o age_n 1._o where_o worldly_a and_o cross_a interest_n be_v set_v up_o against_o the_o interest_n of_o christ_n and_o conscience_n 2._o where_o these_o worldly_a and_o cross_a interest_n have_v already_o waste_v christian_a love_n and_o contention_n have_v begin_v a_o mental_a war._n 3._o when_o these_o have_v prevail_v by_o scorn_n and_o slander_n to_o make_v conscionable_a christian_n pass_v for_o some_o contemptible_a criminal_a or_o erroneous_a sect_n and_o this_o reproach_n be_v fortify_v by_o honourable_a and_o reverend_a name_n lest_o therefore_o such_o cause_n too_o visible_a in_o the_o world_n shall_v draw_v the_o ignorant_a and_o rash_a into_o the_o dreadful_a sin_n of_o fight_v against_o the_o interest_n of_o christ_n and_o soul_n by_o hinder_v christ_n minister_n from_o their_o necessary_a work_n and_o faithful_a christian_n from_o worship_v god_n i_o will_v humble_o beseech_v all_o that_o be_v in_o danger_n of_o such_o temptation_n but_o serious_o to_o exercise_v their_o own_o reason_n in_o the_o present_a consideration_n of_o these_o follow_a question_n and_o to_o take_v up_o with_o no_o other_o answer_n to_o they_o which_o will_v not_o bear_v weight_n at_o death_n and_o judgement_n when_o worldly_a pomp_n and_o pleasure_n leave_v they_o and_o not_o worldly_a interest_n wit_n or_o grandeur_n but_o the_o righteous_a lord_n the_o lover_n of_o holiness_n and_o holy_a soul_n will_v be_v the_o dreadful_a and_o final_a judge_n the_o question_n to_o be_v well_o consider_v quest._n 1._o be_v we_o not_o on_o all_o side_n agree_v that_o we_o be_v mortal_n post_v to_o the_o grave_a do_v any_o man_n think_v he_o shall_v not_o die_v and_o be_v strive_v or_o mutual_a love_n and_o quietness_n a_o fit_a passage_n to_o the_o dust_n do_v not_o all_o man_n constrain_v by_o natural_a conscience_n at_o a_o die_a hour_n repent_v of_o hurt_v other_o and_o ask_v forgiveness_n of_o all_o the_o world_n yea_o if_o you_o be_v not_o worse_o than_o most_o heathen_n be_v we_o not_o agree_v that_o man_n soul_n be_v immortal_a and_o that_o we_o shall_v all_o be_v short_o in_o another_o world_n and_o that_o it_o shall_v be_v with_o we_o there_o as_o we_o live_v on_o earth_n if_o any_o doubt_n of_o this_o shall_v not_o the_o least_o probability_n of_o such_o a_o everlasting_a life_n of_o joy_n or_o misery_n prevail_v against_o the_o certain_a vanity_n of_o such_o a_o shadow_n as_o this_o world_n or_o if_o yet_o they_o believe_v not_o another_o life_n why_o shall_v they_o not_o let_v those_o live_v in_o quietness_n that_o do_v believe_v it_o and_o dare_v not_o hazard_v their_o everlasting_a hope_n for_o nothing_o as_o long_o as_o they_o do_v no_o hurt_n to_o other_o q._n 2._o do_v not_o all_o christian_n believe_v that_o the_o knowledge_n of_o god_n our_o creator_n and_o redeemer_n and_o a_o holy_a heart_n and_o life_n be_v of_o necessity_n to_o our_o salvation_n do_v we_o not_o see_v that_o child_n be_v not_o bear_v with_o knowledge_n nor_o free_a from_o fleshly_a and_o worldly_a inclination_n do_v not_o the_o world_n experience_n tell_v we_o how_o hard_o and_o how_o long_o a_o work_n it_o be_v to_o make_v the_o ignorant_a understand_v the_o very_a article_n of_o faith_n and_o necessary_a duty_n to_o god_n and_o man_n and_o as_o hard_o to_o persuade_v their_o carnal_a mind_n to_o the_o hearty_a love_n and_o practice_n of_o they_o and_o to_o save_v they_o from_o the_o damn_v love_n of_o sinful_a lust_n and_o worldly_a vanity_n and_o how_o woeful_o the_o best_a teach_v be_v frustrate_a with_o the_o most_o q._n 3._o be_v we_o not_o all_o vow_a to_o god_n in_o our_o baptism_n renounce_v the_o seduction_n of_o the_o world_n the_o flesh_n and_o the_o devil_n and_o do_v all_o understand_v and_o keep_v this_o vow_n and_o be_v not_o the_o perfidious_a violation_n of_o it_o a_o most_o damn_v sin_n and_o when_o thousand_o of_o full_a age_n be_v yet_o to_o learn_v what_o baptism_n be_v and_o what_o they_o vow_v have_v they_o not_o great_a need_n to_o be_v plain_o teach_v it_o q._n 4._o be_v a_o baptise_a infidel_n or_o ungodly_a person_n any_o better_a or_o safe_a than_o the_o turk_n or_o the_o savage_n in_o america_n will_v the_o name_n of_o christian_n save_v perfidious_a hypocrite_n or_o will_v it_o not_o be_v easy_o for_o sodom_n than_o for_o such_o q._n 5._o if_o christian_a knowledge_n and_o practice_n be_v not_o necessary_a why_o pray_v we_o for_o conversion_n of_o heathen_n and_o infidel_n and_o why_o do_v the_o article_n of_o the_o church_n of_o england_n condemn_v those_o that_o hold_v that_o all_o may_v be_v save_v in_o their_o several_a religion_n and_o what_o be_v we_o better_o than_o turk_n and_o heathen_n q._n 6._o be_v not_o all_o man_n
they_o will_v you_o therefore_o silence_v all_o your_o teacher_n and_o shut_v up_o all_o your_o church-door_n and_o give_v over_o worship_v god_n do_v you_o think_v that_o your_o priest_n and_o your_o worship_n be_v without_o fault_n yea_o or_o the_o constitution_n of_o your_o church_n we_o be_v not_o able_a well_o to_o know_v what_o a_o parish-church_n be_v by_o its_o material_n that_o be_v who_o be_v of_o the_o church_n and_o who_o not_o 1._o if_o it_o be_v all_o the_o baptise_a parishioner_n the_o papist_n and_o separatist_n be_v your_o member_n if_o it_o be_v all_o such_o as_o be_v of_o no_o other_o church_n than_o the_o atheist_n infidel_n seducer_n and_o other_o that_o be_v of_o no_o church_n indeed_o be_v of_o it_o 3._o if_o it_o be_v only_o those_o that_o dwell_v and_o communicate_v there_o how_o small_a a_o part_n of_o your_o great_a parish_n be_v of_o the_o church_n yet_o be_v not_o these_o many_o thousand_o declare_v to_o be_v out_o but_o be_v permit_v without_o censure_n and_o may_v come_v if_o they_o will_v not_o only_o the_o member_n but_o the_o minister_n himself_o know_v not_o who_o be_v of_o his_o church_n for_o the_o far_o great_a part_n till_o he_o see_v they_o come_v to_o the_o altar_n and_o then_o most_o if_o they_o come_v must_v be_v utter_a stranger_n to_o he_o who_o he_o never_o see_v before_o how_o great_a a_o number_n of_o hobbist_n infidel_n papist_n and_o wicked_a liver_n be_v among_o we_o your_o own_o pen_n proclaim_v and_o may_v not_o these_o come_v to_o the_o altar_n when_o they_o please_v this_o be_v speak_v only_o to_o convince_v you_o that_o if_o all_o this_o may_v be_v bear_v the_o suppose_a sin_n of_o fear_v sin_n in_o a_o thing_n call_v indifferent_a deserve_v not_o excommunication_n or_o destruction_n q._n 17._o be_v not_o the_o fear_n of_o god_n the_o begin_n of_o wisdom_n and_o do_v not_o this_o contain_v a_o fear_n of_o sin_v and_o be_v not_o this_o commendable_a and_o to_o be_v cherish_v be_v not_o god_n above_o man_n and_o first_o to_o be_v obey_v and_o most_o fear_v have_v man_n any_o power_n but_o what_o god_n have_v give_v he_o and_o have_v god_n give_v any_o against_o himself_o or_o his_o own_o law_n or_o for_o destruction_n of_o his_o fear_n if_o conscience_n towards_o god_n be_v once_o drive_v away_o be_v any_o man_n to_o be_v trust_v will_v not_o the_o unconscionable_a do_v any_o thing_n for_o worldly_a interest_n q_o 18._o be_v it_o not_o a_o unmanly_a sort_n of_o impudence_n in_o they_o that_o many_o year_n persuade_v the_o world_n that_o those_o same_o man_n make_v schism_n by_o forbear_v only_o such_o thing_n as_o they_o confess_v to_o be_v no_o sin_n who_o have_v twenty_o year_n ago_o protest_v that_o nothing_o but_o sin_v be_v refuse_v by_o they_o and_o do_v then_o give_v in_o a_o catalogue_n of_o several_a sin_n which_o they_o undertake_v to_o prove_v such_o and_o shall_v those_o same_o man_n that_o have_v read_v or_o may_v do_v the_o king_n be_v gracious_a declaration_n about_o ecclesiastical_a affair_n 1660._o and_o the_o london_n minister_n print_v thanksgiving_n for_o it_o and_o the_o many_o late_a book_n in_o which_o we_o have_v tell_v man_n what_o it_o be_v which_o we_o dare_v not_o conform_v to_o i_o say_v shall_v these_o still_o take_v on_o they_o that_o they_o can_v know_v it_o and_o call_v out_o still_o what_o be_v it_o that_o you_o stick_v at_o and_o what_o be_v it_o that_o will_v satisfy_v you_o yea_o those_o that_o can_v bear_v that_o we_o shall_v tell_v they_o q._n 19_o do_v you_o think_v that_o the_o king_n who_o then_o past_o that_o declaration_n in_o which_o the_o nonconformist_n who_o seek_v it_o with_o thankfulness_n acquiesce_v as_o in_o term_n of_o happy_a concord_n and_o the_o house_n of_o commons_o who_o give_v he_o thanks_o or_o the_o bishop_n and_o clergy_n who_o after_o reject_v it_o and_o procure_v the_o new_a act_n of_o uniformity_n and_o such_o other_o do_v take_v the_o way_n to_o have_v unite_a protestant_n and_o to_o have_v prevent_v our_o present_a sad_a division_n q._n 20._o have_v not_o dr._n burnet_n in_o his_o history_n of_o the_o regale_n full_o prove_v that_o the_o choice_n of_o bishop_n and_o pastor_n for_o many_o hundred_o year_n be_v in_o the_o people_n and_o the_o clergy_n and_o do_v you_o think_v in_o your_o conscience_n that_o if_o a_o good_a gentleman_n build_v and_o endow_v a_o church_n all_o man_n must_v ever_o after_o trust_v the_o pastoral_n conduct_n of_o their_o soul_n with_o such_o priest_n only_o as_o his_o posterity_n or_o any_o man_n that_o will_v buy_v the_o advowson_n shall_v present_v will_v not_o drunkard_n fornicator_n malignant_a hater_n of_o holy_a life_n choose_v man_n as_o fit_v for_o their_o turn_n as_o will_v be_v admit_v and_o do_v you_o think_v in_o your_o conscience_n that_o all_o the_o patron_n now_o in_o england_n be_v either_o fit_a or_o by_o christ_n allow_v to_o be_v chooser_n of_o all_o those_o pastor_n that_o all_o man_n in_o england_n must_v take_v up_o with_o do_v you_o not_o know_v that_o preach_a convert_v not_o like_o a_o charm_n nor_o be_v the_o devil_n cast_v out_o of_o soul_n as_o by_o the_o word_n of_o a_o exorcist_n it_o require_v great_a skill_n and_o care_n to_o convince_v sinner_n and_o instruct_v resolve_v confirm_v and_o comfort_v soul_n there_o be_v as_o great_a difference_n of_o teacher_n as_o of_o physician_n and_o soul_n be_v unspeakable_o more_o precious_a than_o body_n and_o it_o be_v say_v of_o too_o many_o rash_a and_o unskilful_a physician_n that_o the_o difference_n between_o they_o and_o soldier_n be_v that_o they_o kill_v their_o friend_n who_o pay_v they_o for_o it_o when_o soldier_n kill_v but_o their_o enemy_n what_o power_n prince_n and_o patron_n have_v of_o thing_n dedicate_v to_o god_n as_o temple_n and_o tithe_n land_n we_o presume_v not_o to_o dispute_v but_o these_o be_v not_o to_o inseparable_a from_o the_o pastoral-office_n that_o the_o people_n must_v trust_v their_o soul_n only_o on_o their_o pastoral_a care_n to_o who_o the_o patron_n will_v give_v the_o tithe_n and_o temple_n have_v man_n so_o settle_a maintenance_n on_o physician_n for_o every_o parish_n we_o will_v not_o therefore_o trust_v our_o life_n on_o the_o unskilful_a or_o negligent_a because_o either_o prince_n or_o patron_n choose_v he_o and_o if_o you_o will_v not_o say_v to_o such_o you_o shall_v have_v the_o physician_n which_o the_o patron_n choose_v or_o none_o why_o shall_v you_o say_v so_o of_o the_o pastor_n q._n 21._o be_v we_o not_o of_o the_o same_o religion_n with_o the_o magistrate_n and_o bishop_n in_o what_o one_o article_n of_o faith_n do_v we_o differ_v except_o the_o new_a one_o of_o the_o undoubted_a salvation_n of_o all_o die_a baptise_a infant_n not_o except_v those_o of_o atheist_n or_o infidel_n and_o this_o as_o certain_a by_o god_n word_n almost_o all_o part_n of_o the_o christian_a world_n greek_n papist_n protestant_n nestorian_n jacobite_n arminian_n etc._n etc._n do_v charge_v one_o another_o with_o heresy_n or_o false_a doctrine_n while_o conformist_n charge_v no_o such_o thing_n on_o the_o nonconformist_n but_o only_o dissent_v from_o the_o mode_n of_o worship_n and_o discipline_n which_o they_o impose_v and_o will_v you_o have_v all_o the_o christian_a world_n forbid_v one_o another_o to_o worship_n god_n till_o they_o all_o agree_v if_o not_o where_o yet_o their_o difference_n be_v so_o great_a why_o must_v they_o be_v forbid_v it_o who_o differ_v not_o in_o point_n of_o faith_n from_o the_o church_n article_n at_o all_o q._n 22._o it_o be_v forbid_v that_o more_o than_o four_o meet_v to_o worship_n god_n in_o other_o manner_n than_o according_a to_o the_o liturgy_n and_o practice_n of_o the_o church_n of_o england_n if_o by_o other_o manner_n be_v mean_v with_o any_o other_o positive_a manner_n of_o worship_n i_o see_v none_o that_o do_v it_o otherwise_o for_o read_v of_o scripture_n pray_v preach_a sing_v psalm_n be_v all_o do_v in_o the_o parish-church_n but_o if_o oâ—her_v manner_n extend_v to_o every_o omission_n of_o any_o appoint_a part_n of_o the_o liturgy_n all_o parish-church_n where_o i_o come_v do_v it_o in_o other_o manner_n and_o shall_v all_o the_o lord_n gentleman_n and_o people_n be_v therefore_o punish_v as_o conventicler_n the_o nonconformist_n where_o i_o come_v use_v most_o of_o the_o liturgy_n that_o be_v the_o psalm_n two_o chapter_n the_o lord_n prayer_n the_o creed_n the_o commandment_n the_o sing_a psalm_n &_o some_o of_o they_o more_o must_v all_o go_v out_o of_o the_o church_n if_o the_o curate_n omit_v part_n if_o by_o otherwise_o be_n mean_v with_o any_o other_o accident_n or_o circumstance_n the_o church_n of_o england_n agree_v not_o in_o all_o such_o and_o can_v be_v no_o rule_n therein_o to_o the_o nonconformist_n cathedral_n
make_v we_o wish_v all_o the_o sermon_n unpreach_v which_o we_o have_v preach_v and_o all_o the_o book_n unwritten_a which_o we_o have_v write_v and_o all_o the_o soul_n unconvert_v who_o have_v repent_v q._n 42._o when_o jonas_n overran_a a_o unpleasing_a ministry_n do_v not_o god_n overtake_v he_o with_o his_o judgement_n and_o if_o we_o prove_v jonasses_n may_v we_o not_o expect_v to_o meet_v with_o storm_n more_o terrible_a than_o jail_n q._n 43._o can_v all_o this_o say_v and_o do_v against_o such_o in_o the_o world_n ever_o make_v the_o sober_a that_o know_v they_o believe_v that_o such_o a_o man_n as_o anthony_n burges_n mr._n porter_n mr._n hildersham_n the_o son_n mr._n hughes_n mr._n richard_n allen_n and_o hundred_o much_o like_o they_o be_v worthy_a silence_v imprisonment_n and_o shame_n while_o such_o as_o fill_v some_o thousand_o church_n be_v worthy_a of_o maintenance_n and_o honour_n or_o will_v sober_a posterity_n who_o read_v the_o life_n and_o write_n of_o such_o man_n as_o john_n corbet_n joseph_n allen_n james_n and_o john_n janeway_n and_o abundance_n such_o other_o believe_v that_o they_o be_v as_o bad_a as_o their_o accuser_n make_v they_o there_o be_v but_o one_o way_n to_o bring_v they_o under_o the_o infamy_n and_o odium_n of_o posterity_n and_o that_o be_v the_o papist_n way_n to_o kill_v all_o that_o be_v of_o another_o mind_n and_o to_o drive_v truth_n and_o conscience_n out_o of_o the_o world_n and_o then_o who_o will_v stay_v behind_o q._n 44._o who_o do_v christ_n mean_v by_o the_o hypocrite_n that_o see_v a_o mote_n in_o his_o brother_n eye_n and_o can_v not_o see_v the_o beam_n in_o his_o own_o be_v it_o not_o the_o pharisee_fw-mi that_o blame_v christ_n disciple_n for_o cross_v their_o ceremony_n and_o tradition_n and_o see_v not_o all_o the_o crime_n in_o themselves_o recite_v mat._n 23._o and_o be_v not_o the_o scrupling_a of_o a_o thing_n call_v by_o other_o indifferent_a a_o mote_n in_o the_o eye_n of_o many_o true_o godly_a person_n i_o will_v not_o offend_v you_o by_o describe_v the_o beam_n q._n 45._o have_v we_o not_o often_o offer_v that_o as_o soon_o as_o any_o true_a reason_n can_v tell_v we_o that_o our_o labour_n be_v here_o needless_a by_o the_o sufficient_a number_n and_o quality_n and_o labour_n of_o other_o we_o will_v joy_v full_o be_v silent_a and_o seek_v for_o work_v where_o there_o be_v need_n till_o then_o to_o starve_v soul_n be_v to_o be_v guilty_a of_o their_o damnation_n and_o if_o meeting-chapel_n be_v want_v why_o do_v not_o the_o great_a and_o rich_a conformist_n build_v they_o q._n 46._o be_v it_o not_o a_o please_a advantage_n to_o papist_n if_o they_o can_v see_v two_o thousand_o of_o those_o minister_n who_o be_v most_o against_o they_o silence_v and_o drive_v from_o city_n and_o corporation_n and_o make_v a_o hunt_a game_n and_o scorn_n and_o the_o kingdom_n crack_v by_o general_a division_n as_o turn_v into_o guelph_n and_o gibelines_n weekly_o revile_v and_o deride_v each_o other_o as_o whig_n and_o tory_n be_v it_o not_o their_o design_n to_o banish_v conscience_n and_o absolute_a obedience_n to_o god_n and_o you_o know_v who_o rule_v where_o god_n and_o conscience_n do_v not_o rule_v and_o what_o be_v it_o that_o the_o unconscionable_a will_v not_o do_v for_o worldly_a interest_n and_o do_v not_o the_o papist_n always_o know_v that_o our_o love_n and_o concord_n will_v be_v our_o strength_n and_o their_o terror_n q._n 47._o who_o be_v it_o that_o be_v or_o be_v able_a to_o cure_v all_o these_o our_o division_n it_o never_o be_v in_o our_o power_n nor_o yet_o be_v unless_o damn_v our_o soul_n by_o wilful_a sin_n must_v be_v the_o cure_n for_o we_o have_v oft_o offer_v our_o oath_n that_o nothing_o but_o fear_n of_o sin_n shall_v hinder_v we_o from_o conform_v if_o our_o fear_n come_v from_o ignorance_n do_v the_o church_n suffer_v none_o more_o ignorant_a than_o we_o but_o how_o easy_a be_v it_o with_o other_o without_o sin_n or_o cost_v to_o cure_v all_o q._n 48._o be_v it_o not_o god_n great_a mercy_n to_o our_o land_n that_o we_o have_v have_v twenty_o year_n peace_n while_o other_o land_n have_v be_v miserable_a by_o war_n and_o if_o it_o be_v the_o preacher_n of_o the_o gospel_n that_o yet_o will_v give_v the_o land_n no_o peace_n but_o cry_v out_o execute_v prosecute_v suffer_v not_o strike_v home_o and_o their_o judgement_n be_v the_o executioner_n encouragement_n who_o say_v the_o clergy_n tell_v we_o it_o be_v our_o duty_n i_o have_v rather_o answer_v they_o with_o tear_n than_o word_n q._n 49._o shall_v not_o the_o long_a and_o universal_a experience_n of_o the_o christian_a world_n be_v some_o warning_n to_o we_o which_o these_o thousand_o year_n have_v be_v break_v into_o shred_n by_o the_o contention_n of_o the_o clergy_n and_o their_o magisterial_a needless_a imposition_n and_o by_o forsake_v the_o primitive_a purity_n and_o simplicity_n q._n 50._o be_v not_o these_o word_n in_o the_o liturgy_n before_o the_o sacrament_n very_o terrible_a if_o any_o of_o you_o be_v a_o hinderer_n or_o slanderer_n of_o god_n word_n or_o be_v in_o malice_n or_o envy_n repent_v of_o your_o sin_n and_o come_v not_o to_o this_o holy_a table_n lest_o after_o the_o take_n of_o the_o sacrament_n the_o devil_n enter_v into_o you_o as_o he_o do_v into_o judas_n and_o fill_v you_o full_a of_o iniquity_n and_o bring_v you_o to_o destruction_n of_o body_n and_o soul_n and_o be_v not_o the_o word_n of_o our_o judge_n more_o terrible_a mat._n 25._o depart_v from_o i_o you_o curse_v into_o everlasting_a fire_n prepare_v for_o the_o devil_n and_o his_o angel_n for_o i_o be_v hungry_a thirsty_a a_o stranger_n naked_a in_o prison_n etc._n etc._n in_o as_o much_o as_o you_o do_v it_o not_o to_o one_o of_o the_o least_o of_o these_o you_o do_v it_o not_o to_o i_o and_o these_o shall_v go_v away_o into_o everlasting_a punishment_n but_o the_o righteous_a into_o life_n eternal_a o_o let_v i_o never_o be_v one_o of_o those_o who_o for_o nothing_o shall_v run_v on_o such_o a_o doom_n q._n 50._o if_o yet_o objection_n or_o the_o misunderstanding_n of_o our_o cause_n do_v frustrate_v all_o these_o reason_n i_o have_v answer_v so_o many_o objection_n and_o so_o far_o open_v the_o cause_n already_o as_o here_o be_v not_o to_o be_v repeat_v viz._n in_o the_o first_o and_o second_o plea_n for_o peace_n in_o the_o apology_n for_o our_o preach_v and_o in_o the_o treatise_n of_o episcopacy_n and_o against_o the_o judgement_n of_o those_o reverend_a father_n who_o still_o cry_v abate_v nothing_o and_o suffer_v they_o not_o do_v execution_n i_o set_v the_o judgement_n i._o of_o the_o king_n 1._o in_o his_o declaration_n from_o breda_n 2._o his_o heal_a gracious_a declaration_n about_o ecclesiastical_a affair_n 1660._o 3._o and_o that_o of_o 1662._o ii_o the_o judgement_n of_o the_o late_a house_n of_o commons_o jan._n 10._o 1680._o resolve_a that_o it_o be_v the_o opinion_n of_o this_o house_n that_o the_o prosecution_n of_o protestant_a dissenter_n upon_o the_o penal-law_n be_v at_o this_o time_n grievous_a to_o the_o subject_n a_o weaken_v the_o protestant_a interest_n and_o dangerous_a to_o the_o peace_n of_o the_o kingdom_n iii_o christ_n canon-law_n 1_o john_n 4._o 8_o 16._o he_o that_o love_v not_o know_v not_o god_n for_o god_n be_v love_n god_n be_v love_n and_o he_o that_o dwell_v in_o love_n dwell_v in_o god_n and_o god_n in_o he_o joh._n 13._o 35._o by_o this_o shall_v all_o man_n know_v that_o you_o be_v my_o disciple_n if_o you_o have_v love_n one_o to_o another_o rom._n 14._o 17_o 18._o the_o kingdom_n of_o god_n be_v not_o meat_n and_o drink_n but_o righteousness_n and_o peace_n and_o joy_n in_o the_o holy_a ghost_n for_o he_o that_o in_o these_o serve_v christ_n be_v acceptable_a to_o god_n and_o approve_a of_o men._n vers_fw-la 1._o he_o that_o be_v weak_a in_o the_o faith_n receive_v we_o but_o not_o to_o doubtful_a disputation_n etc._n etc._n 1_o thes._n 5._o 12_o 13._o we_o beseech_v you_o brethren_n to_o know_v they_o which_o labour_n among_o you_o and_o be_v over_o you_o in_o the_o lord_n and_o to_o esteem_v they_o very_o high_o in_o love_n for_o their_o work_n sake_n and_o be_v at_o peace_n among_o yourselves_o 1_o sam._n 2._o 30._o they_o that_o honour_v i_o i_o will_v honour_v and_o they_o that_o despise-me_a shall_v be_v light_o esteem_v england_n slavery_n q._n 1._o be_v not_o silence_v taking_n all_o we_o have_v and_o lie_v in_o jail_n among_o rogue_n from_o six_o month_n to_o six_o month_n till_o we_o die_v great_a slavery_n than_o the_o turk_n inflict_v on_o christian_n q._n 2._o what_o be_v this_o for_o and_o on_o what_o sort_n of_o man_n q._n 3._o who_o be_v they_o that_o have_v cause_v and_o continue_v it_o after_o 27_o year_n experience_v of_o the_o effect_n q._n 4._o what_o be_v diabolism_n if_o this_o be_v not_o q._n 5._o why_o be_v not_o public_a repentance_n of_o it_o proclaim_v proclaim_v and_o bucer_n think_v so_o too_o when_o â—e_n so_o earnest_o write_v for_o another_o sort_n of_o discipline_n to_o king_n edw._n 6._o the_o story_n of_o the_o king_n of_o cappadocia_n and_o his_o brotâ—â—_n that_o conspire_v with_o some_o noble_n to_o depose_v he_o and_o take_v his_o kingdom_n and_o how_o the_o senate_n of_o rome_n detect_v the_o plot_n and_o defeat_v it_o by_o the_o help_n of_o cicero_n than_o proconsul_n there_o be_v worth_a the_o read_n in_o cicero_n epistle_n read_v the_o lord_n st._n alban_n consideration_n of_o reconcile_a and_o edification_n of_o the_o church_n of_o england_n and_o his_o advertisement_n on_o the_o present_a church-controversy_n and_o see_v whether_o he_o think_v there_o be_v no_o need_n of_o reformation_n and_o judge_n hales_n paper_n of_o religion_n see_v the_o lord_n bacon_n about_o subscription_n in_o his_o foresay_a consideration_n dedicate_v to_o king_n james._n this_o be_v write_v 1683._o this_o be_v â—ritten_v when_o â—he_v duke_n of_o monmouth_n treason_n be_v most_o noise_v and_o the_o dissenter_n cry_v down_o